Author: [Devverus] Stories~collected

[UnholyDk1103]

 

Stories in this collection:

Dan and Kelly

Dawn at Power Beach

The Chamber

The Tease

Scorn


This is a story about a young couple attending a bodybuilding exhibition. If that doesn't appeal then you've no obligation to read on. If it does, then feedback is welcome.

All the best,
Devverus
_____________________________

Dan and Kelly
by Devverus
_____________________________

Chapter 1 - All the Fun of the Contest

She stepped out of shower, water drops running down her slender, toned body & over her full, pert breasts. Glancing at her reflection in the mirror she turned, pushed her hair back and squeezed her hair into a ponytail. With water cascading from her hair, Kelly smiled, gazing at her figure in the mirror. With her elbows raised above her head she flexed. Her elegant, toned body suddenly showing slender, hard muscles. Her breasts lifted as her taut pectoral muscles squeezed. Placing her feet apart, Kelly waved her wide hips side to side, alternately tensing her obliques before pushing her hips forward as she squeezed her abs tightly. A quiet, satisfied moan slipped from her full lips. Noticing how beautiful and shapely her thighs were, tensed and dripping, she felt herself ease open. Eyes bright with anticipation, Kelly let her hands slide from her hair to her shoulders, onto her breasts, slowing to give them a sensual squeeze. She let them continue their descent, sliding down her toned, flat stomach and finishing on her shapely hips.

Kelly grabbed a towel as she opened the door and left the bathroom. Rubbing the towel across her smooth, supple skin she strolled into the bedroom to find Dan pulling on a pair of boxer shorts. Kelly admired his powerful physique,   his sculpted muscles that would peak with every movement. As he turned to face her he smiled, his handsome face lighting up to see her stunning figure revealed as the towel fell to the floor. Her eyes gazed up and down his body,   his chiselled muscles, broad shoulders, square jaw, blue eyes...

As he was about to speak Kelly flung her arms about his shoulders, passionately kissing him. Pressing her breasts into his chest she eased her hips forward, turning her thighs out as she did so. In turn, he slid his arms under hers and pulled her tightly against himself. She smiled as she felt him swelling against her, his shorts barely containing him.

“Mmmm, so do we have time for a quickie before we go downstairs?” she purred softly.

Dan glanced at the clock on the wall before a rueful smile crept across his face. “Not if you want your surprise” he flirted “and I guarantee, you wont want to miss it.”

“Oooh, when are you gonna tell me what my surprise is? You're being so mysterious!” She simpered.

Dan chuckled, “Soon babe.” He kissed her neck. “Come on, let's get dressed, we'll might even have enough time to squeeze in a quick lunch.”

Kelly held him tightly before slipping her hands down his shoulders, gently kissing his cheek. She stretched as she sauntered over to her suitcase, balancing on her toes, pulling her calves tight and hard. Her arms reached up, teasing her delicate back and lateral muscles. With a satisfied sigh Kelly picked out some underwear and slipped them on, musing on what to wear. Absent mindedly she adjusted her bra, her thoughts straying to the women she so admired. Catching herself gently massaging her breasts she grabbed a T-shirt and pair of cargo trousers from her luggage and hurriedly pulled them on. She then grabbed her camera and the room card and stuffed them into her pockets too before putting on her socks and trainers.

Her mind racing with giddy excitement Kelly bounded over to Dan. Holding hands the pair sauntered out of their suite and made their way down to the ground floor for Lunch.




With lunch out of the way, Dan pulled a pack of gum from his rucksack, offering a piece to Kelly and taking one himself. They strolled hand in hand out of the hotel restaurant towards the exhibition hall.

“So, what're we going to do for the half hour before the super heavyweight girls go out on stage? Browse the stalls? Watch the rerun of this mornings heavyweights?” Kelly asked.

“Aww, you know I only have eyes for you!” he crooned. Kelly blushed, grinning from ear to ear as she giggled to herself. She loved Dan's corny little comments that caught her constantly off guard. “I'm gonna browse the stalls, see if there are any new work out programs, new supplements.” He paused, gazing at Kelly. “You keep talking about how amazing it would be to get super big, it'd be nice to be prepared. I mean, you'd be modelling in different magazines, but there's no way you'll ever have trouble finding work.”

Kelly smiled as they walked in the direction of the main hall, thoughts of flexing colossal muscles leaving her intensely aroused. Dan grinned as he saw her nipples peaking through her the tight black T-shirt she wore, taking her hand in his.

“Anyway, come find me at the doors to the hall when the contest is about to start.” he said plainly.

Kelly looked at him quizzically, “Find you? What're you – where are you going?”

Dan beamed, “Oh that's right, I didn't tell you.” His hand pulled something from his pocket holding it out, leaving it to dangle on a lanyard for Kelly to see. “I got you a VIP backstage pass for the women's superheavyweight pump room.”

Kelly's jaw dropped as she stared open mouthed at the pass, a passport photo of herself looking back from the laminated card. She grabbed the pass, lost for words, clutching it in her trembling hands. She stared up at Dan, her heart ready to burst. In a torrent of emotion she threw her legs around Dan's waist and wrapped her arms around his head as she passionately kissed him again and again.

“Are you serious?” She squealed, dropping back to her feet. “These are impossible to get a hold of! How- what... Oh my GOD!” She kissed him again. Dan caressed her arms and shoulders with firm hands, before he teased the lanyard from her grasp and slipped it around her neck, leaving it to rest between her pert breasts.

He moved his head next to hers, his lips brushing her ear and whispered “I've brought your ring if you'd like to have some fun in the hall later.”

Kelly blushed again, though more deeply and lustily. Her breathing deepened as she tried to remain calm. Her pulse throbbed through her body, a wave of arousal and excitement coursing through her veins. She found herself trembling, her lips quivering, the first dewy drops threatening to escape her as she whispered back; “I might not need it at this rate.”

The moment was abruptly interrupted as a steward loudly announced “Ladies and gentlemen, back stage pass holders for the women's superheavyweight pump room, this way please. Have your passes ready.”

Kelly's hands trembled with excitement for a few moments before she steeled herself to go in. “See you in a bit” she cooed, kissing him again. Squeezing him in her arms tightly, he reciprocated, pulling her chest against him, her supple breasts trembling against his torso. She looked him in the eye, clutching at his powerful trapezius muscle. Trying to control her trembling lip she finally turned and walked towards the steward.   Showing the pass, she was ushered into the corridor. Glancing back over her shoulder, Kelly gave Dan a giddy wave before walking down the passage.




Stepping into the room at the other end, Kelly was struck not only by the heat, but the hive of activity in the room. Everywhere she looked, hugely muscular women were stripping down to their tiny posing bikinis and talking with trainers and physios. Kelly quietly marvelled at the colossal muscles being stretched and teased as the contestants readied themselves. She could barely believe her eyes, seeing the women she lusted over from magazines, not only in person, but close enough to reach out and touch.

She gazed on, utterly enthralled as one of the trainers pulled a large bottle of tanning oil out of a shoulder bag and prepared a tanning glove. Kelly recognised the bodybuilder next to the trainer as Michelle Cole. The last Kelly had read, Michelle was an absolute powerhouse. At the last contest she had appeared in three months ago she had been measured at 5 foot nine inches tall and had weighed close to 350 pounds. The recollection left Kelly somewhat flustered.

Barely six feet away, Michelle unzipped her tracksuit, peeling the flimsy material off her enormous torso. Michelle's huge, voluptuous breasts, barely contained by her sparkling pink top seemed to leap out of the grey track suit. As her shoulders thrust back, her enormous pectoral muscles and hard rippling abdominals were revealed. A subtle marbling of veins crossed the taut, powerful muscles bulging behind her bosom. As the jacket slid down her arms, Michelle's huge shoulders revealed themselves, spherical globes of muscle jutting out from beneath her hulking traps. The jacket dropped to the floor and Michelle stretched her colossal arms, her triceps bunching up, solid masses of muscle, elongating her thick biceps.

Her thumbs slid down her shredded sides into the waist band of her track pants, pulling them down to her knees as she bent over. When she stood up, kicking the pants deftly off, Kelly was struck by the sheer size of Michelle's legs. The hourglass shape of the silhouette from her chest, to her waist and hips was incredible. Each of Michelle's legs was bigger than Kelly's chest, tremendous masses of rippling muscle bursting forth from the minuscule thong that was stretched around her hips.

Kelly realised how wet her underwear had become, hot silken drops trickling down inside her. Her pulse pounding through her core, her lips trembling wide, open, completely aroused as she watched Michelle shaking out her muscles. Kelly's eyes darted from Michelle's huge calves to the bulbous heads of her vascular quads and the massive swells of muscle running up the length of her femur. Michelle's gargantuan lips crushed against each other as she balanced gracefully on her toes to get the blood pumping through her chiselled calves. Kelly arousal surged to the brink of ecstasy when she noticed Michelle's lips visibly flex; instead of a gentle press against the skin tight fabric it looked as though a pair of short, swollen biceps were flexing in unison, testing the toughness of the glittering pink material.

As the trainer started to spread the tanning oil over Michelle's legs, Kelly leaned back against the wall, desperately trying to calm herself down. She closed her eyes and took a few deep breaths, slowing her pulse and gently willing herself closed. When she opened her eyes she found Michelle's deep hazel eyes gazing back. Kelly's heart skipped a beat, adrenaline surging anew through her body, further heightened as Michelle gave her   a sly, knowing smile. The trainer slapped Michelle's right thigh, signalling she had finished tanning it. Michelle left the enormous limb cocked and simply moved her left leg to match. The trainer finished tanning the inside of Michelle's other inner thigh before she pulled the tiny thong away from Michelle's hip with her free hand to slip her gloved hand underneath. Michelle pursed her lips and mouthed a flirtatious 'Oooooooh' at Kelly.

As the trainer moved upwards coating her abs and lower back in the tan, Michelle eyed Kelly up and down. Meanwhile Kelly watched the trainer teasing Michelle's top away from her chest to coat her heaving breasts, hulking lats and the massive expanse of muscle rippling across her back in the dark tan. Michelle ushered Kelly over with a sultry look and a delicate curl of her finger. Kelly gingerly walked closer, biting her lower lip as she fought to keep control of her libido. Feeling like a child in the presence of this goddess, she looked up in awe and wonder.

“So, you like what you see?” Michelle asked with pride.

Kelly hesitated to answer, her words faltering to truly express her admiration. From her intimately close view point she could see every detail of the muscles and veins, visibly pulsing. She tried to speak as Michelle continued to flex and tense her body, her muscles slowly pumping up, expanding, hardening. Seeing the individual muscles groups bunching and swelling against their neighbours, throbbing, forcing up the veins against her flawless skin Kelly finally found a few meagre words.

“W- Well, what's not to like? I mean, you're just so” Kelly strained, she was ready to burst “BIG! Beautiful! Strong, feminine... you're inspiring!” She simpered.

“And sexy too I'm guessing?” Michelle asked, exuding confidence as she softly gestured at Kelly's chest with a nod. Kelly looked down and realised that her nipples were standing erect, stabbing out against her bra and T-shirt. She folded her arms around her chest as she hunched over to hide her embarrassment, only for Michelle to place her strong fingers against Kelly's elbows and tease them back to her sides. “Hey, don't be embarrassed, be proud of who you are.” Kelly looked up coyly to Michelle. “If it'll make you feel less self conscious you can look at mine!” Michelle purred.

Michelle placed her palms together in front of her abs and pressed them powerfully together. Her pecs exploded outwards, forcing her breasts up in kind. Holding the pose she let out a gentle moan, her massive boobs swelling ever larger from the pressure, her nipples hardening, all the while further stretching the tight pink top already taut over her huge frame. Seeing Kelly's eyes flit between her massive biceps as they began to flex against her breasts, Michelle had a thought. “Of course, if you'd prefer to look at muscles...” Michelle breathed erotically.

Kelly was already on the verge of succumbing, so when Michelle showed off the mountainous peaks that topped her 28 inch upper arms, the front double biceps pose showing off the enormity of her chest again, her lats exploding out from her sides, her shoulders throbbing against her biceps and neck, abdominals clenched tight, thighs turned out and trembling with power, it was all too much for Kelly to handle.

Michelle's low controlled moan of pleasure was interrupted by Kelly's stifled yelps as she as she lost control. Squeezing her knees together, her hands grasping tight at the top of her slender, toned thighs Kelly erupted with a divine intensity, warm drops spurting out to drench her panties.

Michelle leaned in close, despite the trainer's protests while she tried to finish tanning the last few untanned spots as the base of her neck. She whispered; “I like it when other people watch me get pumped... It makes me want to pump extra heavy... heavier still when they get all excited. You wanna see me pump these muscles till they're harder than steel? Seeing every one of my veins pop out? I think you'd enjoy that wouldn't you... Kelly, hm? Cute photo.”

Kelly could barely stand as she trembled back “Hell yeah.”

Michelle giggled, her voice musical and powerful. “Alright then! Maybe you'll be watching the pump session that that lowers this number.” She said, pointing to the number pinned to her thong in front of her left hip.

Kelly's eyes boggled again, “Six? Wait, does that mean... Are you ranked sixth in the world?”

With an air of nonchalance Michelle replied “For now. But I've stepped up my workout regime these last months, not gonna be sixth for long. Now, you wanna see me pump those 200 pound dumbbells or just talk about my ranking?” Michelle gazed seductively at Kelly for long seconds as she waited for her answer.

“Dumbbells please!” Kelly flustered.

Michelle strode off to the weight rack and plucked the 200 pound dumbbells from it. Kelly tottered over unsteadily behind, intensely excited, utterly enthralled by the muscular goddess flirting with her. Michelle nodded to a chair and Kelly gingerly sat down. The trainer circled Michelle to stand behind her while she took several deep breaths. Suddenly Michelle heaved the weights out either side of her, letting out a gentle moan as her deltoid muscles squeezed tight at the top of the lift. The trainer whispered notes on form and held his hands steady as marks for Michelle to lift her arms to as she effortlessly performed rep after rep.

Kelly gazed on adoringly, totally oblivious to the dozens of other women flexing their gargantuan, glistening muscles. Her pulse thundered through her body as she watched on in awe as Michelle worked each of her muscles in turn. Michelle's muscles each perked up in turn, hardening and swelling more and more with every passing moment. Kelly breasts heaved up and down with every sexually charged breath, feeling hot silken beads dribbling from within her.

Michelle sensed Kelly's euphoria peaking again and switched to bicep curls, stepping close to her. Kelly watched Michelle's biceps bunching up, trembling and shuddering with power, swelling, enormous bulges of sculpted, defined muscle, stretching out and flexing back even larger. With Michelle towering over Kelly, she tried to look away from the biceps and breasts swelling mere inches from her face, but only found her gaze drift down Michelle's body over her perfectly defined abs to the tight, tiny thong stretched over her bulging lips.

As the hulking masses flexed against each other, swelling bigger like every other muscle on her frame, threatening to envelop the tiny attire Kelly lost control again. She grabbed hold of the sides of her seat, pulled herself against it and with a quavering moan surged against it. Closing her eyes, Kelly panted, overwhelmed by the display of such raw sexuality and power.

Grinning, Michelle sauntered away to the weight rack and dumped the 200 pound dumbbells for heavier ones. When Kelly finally looked up she saw Michelle performing squat thrusts with a combined 600 pounds on her shoulders. Kelly couldn't help but gaze at her adoringly, astounded by the sheer size of her thighs, marvelling at the ease with which she performed the repetitions.

Another Steward called “5 Minutes” and commotion quickly broke out through the room. Michelle practically ignored the warning continuing to work her mammoth quads, while her trainer frantically proffered suggestions. The more squats thrusts she did the more aroused she became. Feeling her quads becoming engorged, her glutes hardening, letting the thrusting of her hips heaving her body up drive her. Her chest heaved and bulged against the weight above, her shoulders and triceps becoming more defined as they powered the weights up and down.

Finally Michelle put the weights down and strode over to Kelly every inch of her trembling with energy and excitement. She stood shaking out her muscles before tightly flexing them for Kelly's enjoyment. She placed her hands behind her head and flexed every muscle in her body, leaning over Kelly. Her huge breasts shuddered mere inches from Kelly's face.

Michelle whispered ”If you want to see more of this, meet me in the 15th floor lift lobby after the show.”

Kelly stammered silently, trying to muster a response as the trainer touched up the hastily applied tan on Michelle's body and wiped it off where it had smeared onto the sequinned pink bikini. With a wink, Michelle dropped her arms and paced over to take her place in the line-up of magnificent women queueing up to walk out on stage.

Moments later Kelly was quickly ushered out of the room by a steward. Even as she lost sight of Michelle she began to long for her. She tottered unsteadily down the corridor with a few other VIP pass holders, emerging into the cool atrium. She spotted Dan waiting by the main hall, walked briskly over to him, took him by the hand and dragged him into a shower room off the hotel gym.

“Everything okay?” he asked, his handsome face contorted with concern.

Kelly kicked off her shoes, cargo pants and panties off before grabbing a towel out of Dan's back pack. Holding the towel to dry off her inner thighs she threw her other arm around Dan's shoulders.

“Kelly?” he repeated softly.

She slumped restlessly against him for a few seconds before turning his head to face hers and tenderly kissing him. Her breasts quivered as they pressed against him, her pulse still slightly ragged . She slipped a on pair of clean underwear and jogging bottoms from Dan's bag and put her trainers back on.

Turning to a very concerned Dan she held his hands and whispered simply “I'm taking up bodybuilding.” Flashing a smile, she pulled him towards the door. “C'mon, I don't want to miss a thing!”

As they darted through the crowd in the atrium to get the main hall, Dan whispered to Kelly, a mischievous edge to his voice. “Let me know if you fancy some fun in the hall.“

Kelly grinned back at him “I do, but if I go crazy in the hall I don't think I'll have anything left for you afterwards... Afterwards! Oh my god, I've got something to talk to you about.”

They made their way into the exhibition hall, taking their seats at the far right of the front row. The stage was brightly lit but the seating area was cast deep in shadow.   In the darkness Kelly cuddled up to Dan, nuzzling his shoulder.

With other people filling the seats around them Kelly lowered her voice, “When I was back stage I met one of the bodybuilders! Number 6, Michelle Cole, she is fucking immense! I mean, fucking hell she made me burst just flexing in front of me! I couldn't believe how massive she was! She- wait, get the camera, here they come.”

Kelly grasped Dan's hard arm tightly, crossing her legs as she squirmed in anticipation. Dan, filled with questions, decided to wait until after the show to quiz her, enjoying the passion with which she held onto him.

A few moments later the hall erupted with cheers and applause as the contestants filed out on stage. Eleven women in all walked out, their enormous muscles glistening under the stage lights, barely contained breasts bobbing with every pace. As they reached their markers they each turned to face the crowd, displaying mountains of pulsating, vascular muscle, their chests swelling and falling with each adrenaline fuelled breath. They all beamed smiles at the cheering crowd as they tensed and flexed their bodies to keep themselves pumped.

Kelly gazed at each of the sculpted Amazons bulging on stage, her attention eventually coming to rest on Michelle. Kelly's bust heaved against Dan's arm as she panted with lust. Dan too found his attention drawn to Michelle, awed by the immense musculature trembling across her massive frame. He was pleased to see her figure still so wildly feminine, her face so achingly beautiful.

The lead judges voice sounded across the announcement system . “Good afternoon ladies and gentlemen, now on stage are the finalists for the women's super heavyweight division, group posing. At the end of which there will be a short recess for us to tally up our marks. Once tallied we will invite the contestants back out on stage for the awards ceremony. Ladies, please take your marks.”

Michelle shook out her massive thighs as she stepped forward. Glancing across the front row she recognised Kelly, and noticed the man about whom she was entwined, flashing them both a smile. She wondered if they would both join her later and felt a thrill burst through her.

“First pose, front lateral spread” the judge called.

Almost in unison the competitors moved into the pose, the line of   bodies shuddering with power as they flexed their hulking muscles. Blood surged through their forms, swelling vein and breast alike, peaking nipples to bullet hard points, pressing into their tiny posing suits. After 30 seconds the judge called rest and the line of women relaxed a little, shaking limbs and slapping muscles. Kelly glanced at the other women in the line, comparing each individual muscle on their bodies with their counterpart on Michelle, oblivious to Dan as he took photos on his phone, most of them of Michelle.

Kelly's hand slipped down to Dan's leg, taking firm hold of his chiselled inner thigh as she longingly eyed Michelle's physique. She was convinced that Michelle's muscles surpassed every one of her rivals.

After 30 seconds of rest the judge called “Pose two, front side chest”.

Again, the bodybuilders quickly moved to the pose, trembling from head to toe as bulging muscles swelled and throbbed, coursing with power. Some of the competitors were to beginning to sweat, drops beginning to form and roll down hulking limbs, over faces, into cleavage. The longer the posed under the bright lights, the more they sweated. The more their muscles exerted, the more they trembled. They willed adrenaline to surge into their veins to keep the intensity of their flexes as hard as possible.

Pose after pose the women flexed and sweated, moans of exertion began to slip out, growing louder with each new pose. Their colossal bodies shook more and more as each woman pushed herself harder and harder to maintain and increase the fullness of the every shredded, defined muscle. The crowd cheered and whooped, Dan took photos and film, Kelly marvelled quietly, longing to have a body that would allow her to join them on stage.



“Pose 8, front double biceps” The announcer called.

The women set their bodies, huge muscles exploding along the line. Kelly tensed her slender muscles sympathetically in time with Michelle, imagining similarly huge muscles sprouting from her skin to tear apart her clothes. Michelle's muscles bulged, beads of sweat trickling down her. She glanced sideways down the line and saw the other women breathless, trembling, finally beginning to flag. Sensing her moment, Michelle rapidly alternated flexing her muscular lips, then flexed them both at the same time repeatedly, stretching the thong almost to breaking point.

Suddenly, with a huge burst of exertion she redoubled the intensity of every muscle's flex. Sweat showered off in every direction as her muscles exploded to a new fullness, hardening like diamond. She let out a deep, satisfied moan as she began, but had to gasp for breath as she strained to maintain the intensity of the pose. Despite that, she was satisfied in the knowledge that that every judge was looking at her and would be noticing how much bigger her muscles were than any other woman on stage.

“Rest” Called the lead judge. The superheavyweight women on stage all let out exhausted sighs, panting from their endeavours. “There will now be a minute pause before 2 minutes of free flex time.”

Kelly was unbearably aroused as Dan showed her photos of Michelle flexing. She nibbled at Dan's shoulder, trying to maintain some semblance of composure. She grabbed Dan's bicep and squeezed. He flexed back and kissed her. “So what was it you wanted to talk about?” He breathed.

Her eyes lit up, “Michelle, she ... Just before she went out on stage she stood over me and flexed like she was going to make her suit explode off her body. She said that if I wanted to see more of her to meet her after the contest.”

“Ahh, so is that what made you decide to take the plunge?” He queried. “You want to meet her by yourself?”

She thought for a moment. “Come with me.” she cooed. “I wouldn't have met her if you hadn't gotten me that pass, only seems fair.” she added. Resting her head on his shoulder, Kelly gazed up at Michelle. Watching her hyperventilate, shaking her body, tensing, flexing, revelling in her physical prowess. “She's magnificent... someday I'm gonna be as big as her. And when I am?” She looked back at Dan “I'm gonna rock your fucking world!” She purred.

“Oh? I thought you already did that a bunch of times last night?” He whispered back.

The couple giggled and shared a tender kiss as the lead judge's boomed out again; “Ladies, to your marks. Thank you. Begin free pose!”

The hall erupted in screaming cheers again as within an instant the women were running through their own free routines. Kelly couldn't keep her eyes off Michelle, every enormous flex enthralling her further. Dan meanwhile was quietly filming Michelle's routine with a surprisingly steady hand considering Kelly was pawing at him as she writhed in anticipation.

Michelle revelled as she flexed through her routine. She loved the feeling of power as she flexed her muscles. Raw adrenaline fuelled every pose; side chest, crab, rear lat spread. All came and went too quickly. With the last 20 seconds approaching she limbered up for her favourite, the front double biceps. Planting her feet wide apart she thrust her arms straight out from her shoulders, her calves bulged as she stood on tip-toes, flexing her massive quads to a staggering 43 inches around. Her glutes, shredded mountains of throbbing muscle thrust her wide hips forward, almost prising her shuddering lips open as she flexed them together, the thong ready to burst open at any moment. Her abs and obliques flexed, deep ravines forming between each trembling section, perfectly framed between her thong and breasts. Her lats, pecs, deltoids and back muscles all heaved outward, jutting out from her chest to swell it to an enormous 65 inches around. Her breasts perked up further from the massive pressure as her pecs heaved them up and out, her top threatening to tear in half in protest. Her triceps were pulled taut by her enormous, melon sized biceps.

With sweat pouring down her she threw form to the wind and gave herself over to raw lust. Flexing with every ounce of strength, her whole body vibrated violently, her pulse thundering through every inch of her. Catching a glimpse of Kelly marvelling up at her Michelle suddenly found herself beyond the brink. As a monumental wave of pleasure thundered through her loins she found herself flexing even harder and for a few seconds her limbs bulged an inch larger. Spurting out of her, hot silken drops splashed out from behind the tiny thong to trickle down her thighs.

“Time!” called the lead judge. “Thank you. Ladies and gentlemen please give the contestants a huge round of applause.” The crowd was already whooping and cheering but reached near fever pitch at the suggestion. “Ladies, you may now retire while we tally the final scores.”

Michelle gasped for breath, whimpering from the after glow of such an intense sensation, anxious to get off stage and dry herself off. The contestants smiled, waved, and blew kisses to the adoring crowd before filing unsteadily off the stage before it lapsed into semi darkness.

Kelly slumped back in her chair. Dan comforted her, sensing her aching anticipation and lifted her out of her seat to curl up in his lap. Holding her close, his warmth soothing her, they sat and looked through the photos on the camera. For long minutes their attentions focussed on the camera while they waited for the judges.




Commotion from the front table signalled that their deliberations were over and the lighting came back up. “Ladies and gentlemen, please welcome the contestants back to the stage.”

Again the hall erupted in cheers as the competitors filed out, looking significantly more energetic than when they had left. They lined up, varying mixtures of nerves and excitement hidden behind their smiles, their massive physiques still glistening in the bright lights.

The lead judge made his way up on to the stage, microphone in hand. “First off, let me say that the standard for this years women's superheavyweight division has been absolutely spectacular.” The crowd cheered in agreement. “ - and every one of our contestants has done incredibly well to reach this stage, but sadly only one woman can be crowned this years winner. So without further ado I'll get right to announcing our third, second and first place contestants.” Again the crowd cheered, some of the women's names being screamed out by enthusiastic fans.

“In third place...” The crowd full to a tense hush as he paused. “Number 23, Dianne York!”

Third from the left of the line, Dianne's jaw dropped. She stumbled forward to be greeted by a pair of stewards with flowers and her third place trophy. While she was slightly smaller than the average contestant on stage, her conditioning was flawless, every inch of her skin showed the magnificent definition of her musculature. At 5 feet 7 inches and a weight of 321 pounds she had barely 10   pounds of fat her frame, most of it in her bust. She could barely contain her joy, utterly thrilled to have been placed third. Carefully taking her trophy and flowers from the stewards she trembled forwards to the mark by the lead judge. Staring bewildered around the cheering crowd, she came to as the judge touched her shoulder. With a huge grin she placed her trophy down and flexed for the crowd. A huge double biceps flex showed off her 25 inch arms, as she played her 38 inch thighs around underneath her. The crowd cheered and whooped, wolf whistles piercing through the din as she took it all in.

As the crowd slowly began to quiet down the judge began to swagger about the stage. “In second place...” The hush settled back over the crowd, “Number 2, Tina Kovac!”

From the centre of the line, Tina buried her face in her hands, hiding her disappointment. As the highest seeded competitor present she had turned up expecting to win. When her hands fell away she was smiling, sauntering casually forward to take her flowers and trophy. She gave the crowd a quick flex as she reached the second place mark, barely even acknowledging the lead judge. She looked almost despondent as the crowd finally hushed for the last announcement, her 347 pound figure somehow diminished by it.

“And this years winner... Number 6, Michelle Cole!”

The crowd erupted in adoration again. Michelle bounced forwards beaming at the crowd, her muscles dancing beneath her skin. She bounded over to Dianne and hugged her, receiving an enthusiastic embrace in return, mountains of heaving muscle flexing against each other. Tina barely patted Michelle's sides when she threw her enormous arms over Tina's broad shoulders. Michelle gave the judge a bone popping handshake, instead of smearing tan all over his suit, smiling broadly as she did so. She greeted the stewards warmly and took her gifts before setting them down by the winners mark and waving at the crowd again.

Overcome with joy Michelle showed off her body again, all 368 pounds of her peaking and trembling, her perfectly sculpted muscles thrusting out as she threw a huge abdominal & thigh pose.   The crowd still cheering the judges voice boomed out over the room again.

“Ladies and gentlemen, please give it up for all the amazing competitors today”

Kelly and Dan applauded amidst the noise from the crowd, watching as the competitors beamed and flexed, the whole line coming to the front of the stage to pose for photos. When they finally left the stage, Kelly grabbed Dan's hand and pulled him to his feet, leading him quickly out of the hall and in to one of the lifts.

“She said to meet her on the 15th floor in the lobby.” Kelly squeaked excitedly as the lift doors closed.

“I wonder what she has in mind... did she mention bringing a plus one?” He responded.

Kelly paused, a pang of nerves shooting through her. “No... but I can't imagine she'd mind, I mean... you're cute and sweet” slipping her hand around his firm butt cheek “and sexy”

“And also your boyfriend. I know we've had plenty of experiences with other people but they've all been discussed in advance. If Michelle is interested in something intimate make sure she knows about us in advance. And before you ask, if she's only interested in you, I know how excited she makes you.... so long as you don't go falling completely for her yes I don't mind you meeting me back in our hotel suite afterwards, but I'll want all the details. Okay?”

Kelly almost melted, flopping against him, draping her head on his shoulder. She didn't have to say anything, he knew how she felt and how much she loved him for being so understanding. As the lift drew to a stop at the 15th floor, Kelly kissed his neck and couple disembarked, wandering over to a couch opposite and sitting down to admire the photos again.





25 minutes later, the lift doors opened and out stepped Michelle, trophy in hand. Her hair wet and the tan washed off, she strode over to the couple.

“So, who's this handsome young man?” she flirtily intoned.

Both Dan and Kelly jumped slightly, Michelle's huge presence suddenly looming over them. “Uh, this is my boyfriend, Dan” Kelly replied nervously.

Michelle raised her eyebrows, “Dan huh? Hmm. Nice to meet you.” She held out her hand for him to shake. When he felt her fingers close around his hand he felt but a fraction of the power she could exert, her digits like warm steel as they held him tight. “So, have you come to show interest in your girlfriend's hobby or do you like female bodybuilding?”

“Both.” He replied, a soft grin creeping across his face.

Michelle smiled down at them. “Ah, okay, cool. So, Kelly, if you don't mind me asking, if you're so taken by female bodybuilders, how come you have a boyfriend instead of a girlfriend? I noticed a number of women in the pump room eyeing you. There's quite a few female bodybuilders who'd go for a pretty girl like you.”

Kelly blushed deeply as her mind raced. Had there really been any other contestants in the pump room checking her out? She'd been totally oblivious to anyone but Michelle. After a few seconds she looked at Dan lovingly. “Well, aside from being handsome and charming, thoughtful... he's got a uhh... special talent.” she said shyly.

As Dan shot her a grin, Michelle inspected him carefully. Upon seeing the bulge between his thighs another flash of excitement shot through Michelle, a look of lust and joy spreading across her face. “Well! Lucky girl!” she purred “So, how would the two of you like to join me in my room for a night of passion?” She asked plainly.

Both Kelly and Dan stared up, barely believing their fortune. Kelly nodded her head. Michelle turned and walked off to her door, slipping the key card in and unlocking it. As she pushed it open, she flashed a sultry gaze at the couple; “Are you coming?” They giddily got up and hurried over to the door, Michelle ushering them in. She followed them inside and closed the door behind.

[UnholyDk1103]

Dan & Kelly Part 2
Friendly Competition
by Devverus
_____________________________

This story follows on a little less than a year after 'All the fun of the Contest'. If that doesn't appeal then you've no obligation to read on. If it does, then feedback is welcome.

All the best,
Devverus
_____________________________


Kelly dumped her gym bag on the bench and unzipped it. Peering in she plucked out a pair of protein shakes and her mp3 player, placing them in front of the lockers. Throwing her towel on top of them she turned round to view the commotion behind her.

She pulled her hair back to drape over her shoulders as she gazed to the other side of the changing room. A spandex clad woman was shying away from the source of the gasping, moaning noises, hidden just around the end of the line of lockers. The slender woman flustered a quiet response before plunging her head into her locker. Kelly ignored it and glanced down at the play lists scrolling across the display, searching for her heavy lifting mix.

The sound of a rucksack being hastily yanked from another locker several metres closer made Kelly look up again. She watched another slim girl scurry away towards the exit as a powerful voice called after after her. “Ya got no appreciation for real beauty!” Kelly only had to wait for a moment before the source stepped into view.

Kelly was instantly struck by her appearance. The woman was roughly five foot eight by Kelly's estimation. Bright blond waves of hair flowed down to the middle of her back, pulled neatly through the gap in her baseball cap. A torn grey vest was draped over a black, sleeveless T-shirt exposing much of her smooth, tanned skin. A pair of tiny black shorts covered a fraction of her hips and the top of her thighs. But what sent quivers of excitement through Kelly's powerful lips were the thick, shredded muscles rippling out from the girls limbs.

The blond turned to Kelly and looked her quickly up and down. She advanced on Kelly with a confident swagger. “So, by the looks of it you ain't scared of a woman with some muscle. You wanna spot me while I work out my killer bod? You'll get a good look at these!” She said raising her arms into a double biceps pose, a pair of thick, bulging peaks springing to attention.

“Mmm!” Kelly intoned approvingly. “How big?” she asked, plucking the padlock from her bag.

The blond pumped her arms a few times, flexing the bulging mounds intensely. “19 inches! Bet you love the way they look, right?”

“Yeah, really peaked, great definition, nice vascularity too.” Kelly said stripping off her jacket and dumping it into her bag. “That's why I've been working on my own!” She said. The blond looked back and was stunned as Kelly showed off her own double biceps pose. “About 20 inches last time I measured, but that was a couple of weeks ago.”

The blond took a step towards Kelly, her jaw agape. “Woah!” Kelly had revealed a body that was covered in pound upon pound of hard, defined muscle, swelling out from her smooth, flawless skin. She wore a skin tight sports vest and bra that barely looked like they would contain her impossibly pert FF cup breasts, squeezed as they were in front of her thick, shredded pecs and wide, jutting lats. A sudden look of suspicion crept across the newcomer's face. “Seriously? Come on there's no way they're 20 inches!”

Kelly raised an eyebrow before relaxing from the pose. She rummaged in her bag for a moment and pulled out a measuring tape, offering it to her admirer. “You're welcome to measure it for yourself.” She said calmly, offering her hulking right arm out again.

Not wanting to shy away from the challenge, she replied “No, no, you measure mine first, I wanna see exactly how you're doin' it.” Kelly obliged and stepped next to the blond who was already clearly pumped up as she flexed her bulging arm a few more times. Kelly pinned the end of the tape to the inside of the girl's thick biceps with a dainty fingertip, looped the tape under her jutting triceps and back over the trembling arm. As Kelly pulled the tape gently taut, the blond squeezed as intensely as she could, heaving her powerful, tapered forearm towards her chiselled shoulder. “Uhnnn, yeah, see that? 19 an' a quarter inches. Now lemme show you what your measurements should be!”

Kelly handed over the tape and extended her arm out straight, letting the blond loop the tape around her powerful upper arm. “Ready for me to flex it?” she asked. A wry smile shot back from beneath the cap. Effortlessly Kelly curled her wrist up and stretched the tape out to a little over 20 inches. The blond ducked under her arm, searching for a snag or a twist, but found nothing. She pulled the tape tight around the massive limb, but found it made no difference. “Satisfied now?” Kelly asked, secretly knowing that she could flex even harder if she wanted to... though it would have been mean to show the girl up like that.

Digging her finger tips into the grapefruit sized muscles, the girl couldn't dent the powerful swell. Kelly felt distinctly aroused by her own show of strength and superiority, but kept it well hidden. “Fucking hell! I wanted to sleep with you before, now I gotta take you home!” Kelly dropped her arm, this time raising both eyebrows as she gave the girl a chance to explain herself. With a cocky swagger she explained simply “Hey, you don't ask for whatcha want in life ya don't get it. You're beautiful, I'm beautiful, we could make some real beautiful music together. Whaddya say?”

Kelly stared her down, but couldn't help breaking out into a slightly embarrassed grin. “Okay, fair point, but there's a few things to discuss before I can consider us making any... music.”

“Such as?” She responded, shifting enthusiastically closer.

“Your name would be a good start.” Kelly said, peeling her track bottoms down to reveal her thick, sculpted thighs.

“I'm Lisa, Lisa Berry.” she said, taking a good long look at the rippling quads that were stepping out of the track pants mere inches away from her.

“Kelly Sandwell... and before you ask, they're 29 inches.”

“I don't believe you, you're measurin' em wrong.” Lisa retorted, her eyes not moving from the huge muscular swells jutting out from Kelly's thighs.

“Of course you do, you just want to feel my legs.” Kelly replied easily with a smile.

Lisa grinned back. “Yeah, yeah I do.”

Kelly padlocked her things away and picked up her protein shakes and towel before slowly walking off towards the changing room exit. “Alright Lisa, you want to be up front, that's good, me too. First thing you need to be aware of is that I have a boyfriend and that he's meeting me here at the gym any minute now. Second thing is that we're not strictly monogamous. We've invited other people home with us before. Sometimes just the one of us will be with the newcomer and the other will watch, sometimes in turns, but most of the time it's with both of us.” She paused to gauge Lisa's reaction and for the first time saw some uncertainty in Lisa's eyes. “If that makes you feel at all uncomfortable I'll totally understand. Some people aren't into that and that's fine... thoughts?”

Lisa looked back. “Boyfriend huh? I'll guarantee you, he'll never be able to make you feel as good as I will.” The cocky swagger had returned. “Ain't no man ever been able to handle me, my body's too buff, too strong, too damned sexy. They don't get passed my sweet rack before they're ready to explode. You see how perky my girls are?” Kelly glanced down, admiring the full bust pressing out against Lisa's clothes, and nodded her approval. “E cups, and I ain't wearing even wearing a bra.” As if the point needed proving, Lisa flashed her chest to Kelly.

Kelly felt another rush of adrenaline surge through her as she caught sight of the supple breasts, perched above Lisa's stunningly defined abs and obliques. Her gaze drifted further down to the front of Lisa's shorts. 'Got you beat by miles there!' she thought to herself. 'I wonder if you'd even be able to cope with Dan...'

“I'm tellin' you now, your man can't handle me, but you an' me? Best you've ever had, promise you.” Lisa stated assuredly.

Kelly smiled broadly, “You know what? Hold that thought. I'll introduce you to Dan, we'll talk through the other questions we always ask for this kind of thing, and if every one's happy we can work out together, get to know each other a bit. That sound okay?”

“Alright. I'll meet the man.” she said, pushing open the changing room door. “He here yet?”

“Uh, not just yet. Tell you what, grab a seat. Let's talk...”


…


“AAARGH! SHIT! GET THE FUCK OFF ME!”

Michelle recoiled, shifting her weight from her massive chest to her palms. She stared down at the contorted face of Anders Larson, suddenly writhing in pain beneath her. Moments ago they had both been enjoying their hook up after the Hypertrophy-Trophy Expo. Her invitation to compare their trophies, and phenomenal bodies, had left Anders very excited and open to her advances. To her dismay, after Michelle had given him an intimate squeeze from her powerful lips he had suddenly changed his tune. This wasn't what she had expected from the over 400 pound giant of a man.

“GET THE FUCK OFF ME YOU BITCH!” he screamed, his large hands violently shoving against Michelle's mammoth pecs.

Instantly Michelle's mood changed. White hot anger took hold in a flash and she wrenched his arms to the mattress. Her massive thighs wrapped around his hips and she both levered herself off him and clamped him agonisingly around his waist. As her gargantuan arms flexed, hulking to enormous proportions, deforming his muscles as her own crushed into him, squeezing the air from his chest and overwhelming him utterly she snarled back “What the fuck did you say to me?”

As he writhed in agony, his massive body all but impotent in her vice grip, he managed a stifled whimper. “Stop.. pl-please... le- go...”

She saw the welling tears in his eyes. With the anguished cries whimpering out of the massive man and his tortured grimace, she lessened her grip slightly. After a few seconds of him squirming beneath her massive chest, she thrust her body upright, straddling over the winner of the men's heaviest division. He quickly coiled up into a ball as one hand shot to his groin, the other dragging him out from beneath her.

She watched dumbstruck as his huge bulk scurried off the bed like a scalded dog and into the en suite. Her whole body stood proud, trembling with energy on her soft bedsheets. She could feel her pulse thundering through every ounce of muscle on her frame, her skin covered in a web of veins that had become engorged as she had pumped herself up during her tryst with Anders. Her engorged bust quivered as her massive chest heaved in and out with each breath.

Hearing his quiet sobs from the bathroom, she stared down through her deep cleavage to her full, trembling lips, gently covering them with her palm. 'I didn't squeeze him hard at all... did I?' she mused anxiously, her body still deeply aroused and wanting more. She closed her eyes and knelt down, trying to slow her breathing and let her 394 pound physique relax.

“Dammit.” she mumbled to herself. Her body demanded more, but she knew he was worthless to her in his present state. “Gently does it...” she told herself, easing off the bed and slowly walking to join him. She gently rapped the door with a knuckle as she opened it.

He shot her a hurt, accusing look as she entered the room from his position hunched over the sink. She raised her hands as if to apologise. “I'm sorry.” As he breathed in deep ready to shout back at her, she thrust the door open and spread her massive chest to remind him of her power. The sight of her gargantuan physique, her massive, shredded arms, colossal thighs throbbing with power, crisply defined striations crossing every pound of solid muscle silenced him. His head fell back to his chest as he cradled himself, trying to regain his composure.

She paced slowly closer and slipped a manicured hand to the other side of his face, gently pulling it round to look at her stunning features. She looked deep into his eyes and repeated more softly, “I'm sorry.” He stared up, fear and anger written large across his otherwise handsome features. She let her body rest gently against his, her other thickly muscled arm rubbing his broad back tenderly. He turned his head away to stare despondently down at the sink.

“Look, sometimes I forget that with you guys, that's not a muscle. You can't train it in the same way, you can't exercise it to make it grow super strong like we can...” She rolled her eyes as she resigned herself to pandering to him. “I mean, you're so big and strong, I just expected every bit of you to be just as powerful.”

She pressed her massive breasts into him a little more, trapping his hefty lateral muscle between them. She was still deeply aroused and her loins ached for satisfaction, so she pressed on. “And you know, if a big stud like you just needs a little bit of tender, loving care to get you back on your feet...” She leaned in close to his ear, squeezing her breasts around him tighter still. “then how about we see if I can kiss it better?” she whispered seductively.

Her hand slipped from his face to gently tease down his neck, over his thickly muscled chest, sensuously stroking down to his abs. Her other arm pulled him a little tighter against her bulk, her bulbous abdominals pressing firmly into his side. He winced as he felt himself swelling with approval. He glanced up to her face, her large eyes now as soft as her full, plump lips. Her reassuring smile warmed as he looked into her eyes, weighing his options. She heaved her breasts up with a deep breath and saw his eyes flick down to steal a few lusting glances at them. After a few seconds she took him by the hand and led him gently back into the bedroom, hoping to finish what she had started.


…


“So this is Dan huh? I'll be honest, you're cuter than I was expecting.”

Dan had sauntered in through the main entrance and looked to Kelly to introduce the newcomer. “Hey Dan, this is Lisa, I met her in the locker room a few minutes ago and she's very direct about what she wants.” Kelly explained with a wry grin.

“Oh, is she now? Well, nice to meet you Lisa. Let me know if I need to be worried about anything.” he said with a grin. He offered his hand to her and she grabbed hold of it, gripping hard to let him know she meant business despite her broad smile. He squeezed back a little harder, grinning easily.

Quickly she winced and withdrew her hand with a quick laugh, “Damn, you got good grip.” Her eyes darted around Dan's body, trying to work out if she'd made the same mistake she had with Kelly... damn their loose track suits. “You into bodybuilding too?” She inquired off the cuff.

“Oh, not as seriously as Kelly, but yeah, I guess so. I mean Kelly keeps asking me to enter the heavyweight division, but I'm not fussed about flaunting my body for anyone but Kelly really.” he crooned. Sliding closer to his girlfriend and slipping his arm behind her back he gave her a quick peck on the cheek. She blushed and nudged him with her elbow affectionately.

Kelly regained her composure slightly. “So uh, Lisa was interested in uhh-”

“Taking Kelly home and showing her the time of her life.” Lisa interrupted, folding her powerful arms in front of her chest, her biceps bulging out to press into her bust.

Dan's eyes opened wide. “Very direct!” he remarked. “Have you two been through all the terms we usually do?” he asked to Kelly.

“Yep. But she's still convinced that you won't be man enough for her... so I was thinking,” Kelly's gaze shifted back to Lisa. “Lets have a little competition to see who you go home with tonight. You and me.” Lisa stepped closer, shifting her hands to her hips to push out her powerful, sculpted shoulders. “You pick three exercises, I'll pick three exercises. We see who can do most reps at the same weight for each exercise in two minutes. You get the most wins, I'll come home with you. I get more wins? You come with both of us.” She finished with a mischievous grin.

Lisa deliberately eyed them both slowly up and down, weighing her chances. “What if it's a tie?” she asked, cocking her head with an air of arrogance.

“Well, arm wrestle, best two out of three, obviously.” Kelly quipped back cheerfully as she tensed her arms by her sides.

Lisa glanced down at Kelly's arms again, trying to convince herself that she could take Kelly in arm wrestling. “Alright, but he does the exercises too. And if he can't manage to keep up with me for any event, you two forfeit... Deal?” her hand shot forward.

Kelly glanced up at Dan. Dan smiled softly back and squeezed Kelly's side tenderly replying; “Fine by me.”

Kelly pecked him on the cheek and stepped forward to shake Lisa's hand. “Deal! What do you want to start with?

“Dead lifts.” Lisa smirked. “And if you wanna know why, just follow me to the rack.” Lisa turned, rolling her hips forward to push her butt up into the air. She walked with an outrageous swagger, flaunting her thick, toned glutes, her tiny shorts riding halfway up her powerful butt.

Dan and Kelly walked behind the fabulous... behind, both admiring the blond's finely sculpted butt. Arm in arm, the pair exchanged glances that expressed both their admiration of the other girl, and their preference for each other. As Lisa plunged through the door to the free weights, the couple paused in the corridor outside to share a tender kiss.

“Hello by the way.” Dan cooed, his strong hands squeezing Kelly's waist tightly.

Kelly wrapped her arms around Dan's firm shoulders and pressed her body into his. “Hello to you too!” She breathed back. “I didn't meant to spring this on you... is it okay?” she asked, smiling coyly. As she felt him swell against her powerful lips, her smile broadened. “Mmm, good!” she said softly, flexing her lips back against him and pressing her voluptuous bust into his powerful chest.

After taking a long, slow breath to calm himself down, he finally added; “Alright, let's not keep her waiting.”


The couple walked in to see Lisa hunched over a barbell, assessing the plates that were loaded on to it. Her chiselled butt waved around in the air in greeting as she affixed the spinning cuff to lock them in place. She stood and turned, a little disappointed to see Dan still wearing his loose tracksuit. “What's the matter Dan? Scared to show off your body?” She joked, “Afraid I'll show you up before we even start?” she joked, squeezing her palms together in front of her waist to show off her thick, toned pecs.

Lisa turned back to the barbell to double check the collars and ensure none of the plates could move around. Dan smiled to himself, slipping his rucksack from his shoulders and placing it down next to the barbell. He calmly proceeded to whip off his tracksuit to expose the tight black vest and loose shorts beneath. Lisa's eyes opened wide at the sight as she turned back around.

She was stunned to see his muscular physique, her eyes lustily drinking in his form. “So?” He queried, bringing her attention back to the situation.

Lisa composed herself quickly, demurely clearing her throat. “Alright, dead lift. There's three fifty in plates plus the fifty for the bar, total of four hundred pounds. That sound fair enough?” she paused, pacing closer to Dan before adding; “Or do you want me to take a little weight off?”

Dan grinned. “I think we'll be comfortable with four hundred.” staring into Lisa's sparkling blue eyes. “Would you like to set the pace? This is your exercise after all.” He replied.

Lisa smirked for Kelly. Nodding her head at Dan she quipped “You believe this guy?” She paced around to stand by the barbell, stretching her chiselled shoulders around her. Standing over the weight, she puffed her shoulders out and took several quick, deep breaths. “You got the timer ready?”

Kelly reached quickly into her pocket and plucked out the timer, stepping closer as she fiddled with the beeping device in her elegant hands. “Alright, two minutes, ready when you are.”

Lisa reached down and grabbed the bar, glaring at a spot on the ground in front of her. With a deep breath in, Lisa eased her chest back, the bar bowing as her hands pulled up against it. With a burst of energy, she plucked the weight from the ground, her back erupting into a landscape of hard, jutting mounds, her shoulder blades crushing together around the fabric of her tops. As her breasts were thrust up by her swelling chest, her powerful legs straightened, her muscular ass thrusting forward to press her hips into the weight of the bar. Quickly, she let the bar slide down over her bulbous thighs, her form perfect as she kept her back perfectly straight.

The weight thundered down to the floor, only for Lisa to heave it straight back up, letting the spring in the bar help the next rep. Lisa's breathing deepened, deliberately moaning as she performed each rep.

Kelly watched Lisa work, admiring her form and physique. Her eyes wandered over the blond's body, lingering in turn on each muscle group as it flexed to its fullest. She felt herself becoming aroused as Lisa passed thirty reps, seeing the network of subtle veins swelling over Lisa's shredded muscles.

As the barbell crashed down to the floor, Lisa gasped out “Time?”

“Twenty seconds left.” came the response from Kelly. Lisa panted, teasing the bar in her hands before heaving it back up again for another two reps. “Ten seconds.” Lisa felt drops of sweat tracing down her body, as she willed herself to heave the bar back up. The bar reached the bottom of the thick, tear drops of muscle at her knee before slowing, juddering to a halt at the bottom of her quads. She strained for a few seconds before edging the tortured bar up to her waist, her hips pressing forwards to steady the bar. “Time! Thirty six reps, very nice.” Kelly stated.

Lisa turned her gaze to Dan and started to perform shrugs, moaning loudly as she mocked him. “Oooh, yeah, just shrugging four hundred like it's nothin'.” Squeezing her thick traps against her neck, drawing her hard, striated shoulders up reassured her of her power, leaving her more than a little excited. After half a dozen reps she dropped the weights letting them clatter loudly to the floor. As she turned and flexed a most muscular pose at him, she continued to mock. “Bet you wish you had traps like this.” Her thick, angular traps flexed out from her neck, straining the straps of her tops, further complementing the size and definition of her large shoulders.

Kelly stepped closer and squeezed Lisa's trap approvingly. “Alright hot stuff, you've shown us what you've got, now it's my turn.” She pressed the timer into Lisa's hands and positioned her feet beneath the bar, deepening her breathing as she bent over and took hold.

Lisa wiped the sheen from her face with her vest, ignoring the droplets of sweat trickling down the rest of her frame. She looked at the timer, nimble hands twisting the device in her hands as she figured out how to reset the timer for two minutes. “Alright, I'm ready.” She said, finding Dan standing at her side.

After a few long breaths, Kelly heaved up the weight in a clean, swift motion. Lisa started the timer, only to be surprised to see Kelly pause at the top of the rep and let out a surprised “Ooh!” Lisa's heart skipped a beat as she thought that Kelly might be struggling. Her hopes were quickly dashed as Kelly began to burn through the reps, her body glistening with sweat as she dominated the weight.

Lisa felt almost humbled by the pace at which Kelly was powering through the reps. Lisa stood transfixed, watching Kelly's muscles flexing, barely able to keep count as she watched them pump up. She watched Kelly' legs and glutes intently, stunned to see the massive muscles flex into such tight, hard mounds. Were it not for Dan's calming presence looming quietly next to Lisa, she would have likely been teasing her hands over Kelly's body while she worked.

Eventually, Kelly's pace began to slow. As Lisa counted fifty five reps, the timer beeped signalling the end. Dan turned his head to Lisa, “I counted fifty five, same?” Lisa nodded back, her cocky demeanour momentarily muted. They both watched Kelly step over the bar and pluck her towel from the floor, rubbing it quickly over her shredded quads, her chiselled waist line, her broad chest and powerful arms. “I guess it's my turn, right?” said Dan, sauntering over to the bar.

Lisa smirked to her self as she watched Dan standing over the bar. He was at least a couple of inches taller than either of the two women. That meant he would have to lift the barbell further, which would take longer and drain him of more energy per rep. 'There's no way he can match my score.' she told herself gleefully. Still, she'd go through the rest of the exercises with Kelly and see if they could ditch this loser.

Kelly slinked over to Lisa, placing a gentle hand on to Lisa's thick shoulder as she peered down at the timer. “Oh, it does that sometimes, can I..?” she asked, gingerly taking the timer from Lisa. With a wink to Lisa, Kelly set the timer for four minutes and passed it back to Lisa. “Alright babe, ready when you are.”

Dan was breathing heavily as he stared, almost in a trance at the floor out in front of him. With a start he began lifting, moving the bar easily enough. With her shredded arm dangling about Lisa's shoulders, Kelly began whispering the count in Lisa's ear. Lisa was dismayed as he worked through his reps, realising he was performing them slightly quicker than she had. Her only hope was that he would tire quickly. 'What's with the four minutes though? Does she want to tire him out so he'll lose?' Stealing glances as Kelly's magnificent, heaving bust, swelling in and out beside her, Lisa felt herself ease open, her lips trembling with anticipation at the thought of lying with the stunning brunette beside her.

Lisa snapped back to the timer as it passed two minutes. “Forty eight.” Kelly whispered, squeezing the blond's jutting trap to emphasise the count. Dan powered on, seemingly unaware of the time or count. Lisa began glancing back and forth between the timer and Dan, a new respect beginning to grow within her. He didn't seem to slow down at all. Rep after rep, he continued with perfect form, his gaze never wavering. Lisa felt hot, dewy droplets trickle down inside her as she became more and more aroused by the man before her.

As the time passed four minutes, Lisa called “Time.” and Dan brought the barbell back down to the floor, gasping desperately.

“Ninety three.” Kelly whispered to Lisa. “Hey babe, not bad, forty eight!” Kelly said aloud, walking over to Dan and slipping her arms around his shoulders as she kissed his cheek.

Dan stood gasping for a few seconds, his hands on his hips as Kelly nuzzled against him, not caring about the sweat covering his body. After a few seconds Dan asked simply “Kelly?” Kelly looked up to him, the tip of her nose affectionately rubbing against his cheek. “Why did my two minute workout take four minutes?” He asked with mock irritation as he stared off behind Kelly.

Kelly glanced round and saw the wall clock mounted in front of Dan and immediately giggled. Pulling herself into Dan even tighter she smiled up at Dan coyly. “You're not mad are you?” she asked, her tone soft and playful. Dan looked back into her slightly bemused, albeit with a hint of a grin. “I just wanted to show you off to the pretty girl... get her just as excited about you as I am!” She pleaded gently, pressing her pert breasts into his heaving chest, her thick, powerful lips easing open against his huge thigh.

He couldn't help but smile. He stole a quick kiss between breaths, returning her embrace tightly. “Alright, but play fair from now on, okay?” Biting her lower lip, Kelly nodded, gazing lovingly into his bright blue eyes. He noticed that Lisa was standing, fiddling with the timer, her left thigh squirming gently across her right, her nipples standing out from her pert breasts tightly enough to be seen through both of her tops. “I guess we should move on to the next round then.” He said cheerily.

Lisa tried to shake off her blushes, walking closer to offer back the timer. “Alright, what's next?” She asked, forcing her bravado back to the surface.

“Uh, I'm gonna say... Bench press.” Kelly replied thoughtfully. Dan smiled, feeling Kelly flex her pecs repeatedly, causing her breasts to jiggle up and down against his chest. “How about... two hundred and fifty pounds?”

“No problem.” Lisa retorted, pacing away to the benches. She felt her air of superiority return as a pair of men stopped their work out to ogle her. The larger of the two men had been struggling to bench press a hundred and fifty pound bar while his friend had been spotting him. Their looks of intimidation mixed with admiration and lust sent her confidence soaring. The fact that she could press at least twice what they were struggling with made her smile all the deeper.

Lisa found a bench with the weight already set at the needed weight and ushered the happy couple over. As they approached arm in arm, Lisa felt a twang of jealously rear its head. The feeling only made her more determined to outdo them both. As she psyched herself up, swinging her arms back and forth to pump her pecs, Kelly interrupted “So I'll set the pace for this one, alright?” Lisa stopped, before nodding back. Kelly checked the weights quickly before sliding under the bar as Dan placed their belongings down on the floor.

Lisa stopped for a moment to admire Kelly's chest, seeing her breasts perched atop her trembling pecs sent shivers of pleasure though her core, her lats splayed wide as her shredded arms reached up beneath the bar. Lying on her back, Kelly's abs and obliques were pleasingly arrayed, each muscle defined and thick, stretching down to her shapely hips. The tight wrapping of the cycling shorts around her hips emphasised the thickness of the massive quads stretching down Kelly's knees.

For a split second, Kelly pushed her hips out beneath the bar as she adjusted her position before she rolled her hips to arch her back. Lisa could have sworn that Kelly's lips had pressed out powerfully against her shorts. She didn't get time to muse on the idea as Dan offered her the timer again. “Oh, thanks.” she said distractedly.

“Ready to start timing?” Kelly asked, peering over her huge, perky breasts at Lisa.

Lisa checked the display quickly, her hand shifting around the device. “Yeah.”

Dan gazed lovingly at Kelly as she hyperventilated. The huge swell and fall of her massive chest, the motion of her heaving breasts made it difficult for him to contain his appreciation. He rolled his eyes up into his head as he told himself to focus, walking round to stand by Kelly's head to spot for her.

With a soft moan, Kelly eased the bar off the rack and lowered it steadily to her chest, her breasts splaying a little wider as her pecs spread wide. Lisa started the timer as Kelly powered the bar back up, her pecs exploding out and causing her breasts to jump, stretching her vest and bra around them. Lisa found herself trembling with desire anew. The sight of Kelly's massive breasts being squeezed tightly together between Kelly's hulking arms and pecs to give her a deep cleavage was extremely exciting. Seeing Kelly's huge shoulders heave back down and then explode back up almost effortlessly made Lisa tremble open again. She realised she had lost count, but could hear Dan keeping count by Kelly's head.

Approaching two minutes, Kelly finally began to slow, every muscle in her body now covered in a thick vascular web, pumping larger as she strained beneath her burden. The striations crossing her pecs had become particularly defined, every last fibre picked out clearly as they flexed. Sweat beaded down her body, making it glisten and sparkle beneath the lights, yet her moans of exertion mirrored not just her raw power, but also her elegant femininity.

Kelly pushed herself desperately, demanding her pecs keep pushing as Dan counted past ninety five. With each rep, Kelly could feel the chiselled slabs of pectoral muscle shredding, but powered through the pain. “-Ninety eight.. ninety nine.. hundred... and one...” Kelly would have roared with pride had she not the pressure of the barbell crushing down through her shoulders and chest.

“Time.” Lisa called softly, awestruck at Kelly's performance. Kelly, let the bar down slowly to kiss her shredded pecs before pressing it one last time to re-rack it. With an erotic moan Kelly sat up, gasping deeply to catch her breath. Slowly, she eased her hands behind her head and pressed her chest out in front of her. Her moans switched to agonised whimpers as she teased out her triceps and pecs to their longest, the taut swells of muscle throbbing tenderly with her pulse. She was delighted with her hundred and three tally.

Behind her, Dan smiled, proud of his girlfriend. He hadn't needed to touch the bar throughout. She was progressing magnificently. Maybe he would pop the question at the Pro-Flexpo meet next month. 'No need to decide right now.' He thought. He'd wait for the perfect time. She deserved it after all.

As she stared down, Lisa wanted to leap on top of Kelly then and there, tearing off their meagre clothing and writhing naked with Kelly for all to see. 'We'd probably get banned from the gym if we did that.' Lisa thought to herself. She had to steady a lusting tremble through her hips before she walked closer to take her place on the bench. “My turn then.” she said, offering the timer back to Kelly.

Kelly took the timer and stood up, staggering over to collect one of her protein shakes. She upended the beverage and drained two thirds of its contents, each gulp causing her throat to ripple between her neck muscles. She stopped to breathe, her chest heaving again before downing the remainder and placing the bottle down.

Lisa forced herself to ignore the brunette goddess standing just a few feet away. She was determined to prove to them, and herself, that she was just as capable as they were. Her hands gripped and squeezed the bar as she filled her lungs, her tops riding up from her waist to expose her chiselled midsection. Seeing Kelly standing with the timer raised in her hand, Lisa prepared to start.

With a feminine grunt, she heaved the bar off the rack and brought it down to her chest. As she drove the weight up, her chest swelled out, plucking the bottom of her vest and T-shirt further up her abdominals as her breasts bounced on top of her chest. She powered through the reps, delighting in the feeling of her chest and arms pumping larger.

To her dismay, Lisa began to slow much sooner than she had anticipated. Passing thirty reps she was straining to complete each rep. Dan shifted to lean over her, his hands ready to catch the bar or help ease it up as needed. “Don't need- nnnnh- your help!” Lisa seethed through gritted teeth, her whole body hugely pumped, veins thrust up against her skin as she writhed under the weight. Dan's hands eased back for the next two unsteady reps, but as Lisa stalled attempting rep thirty five they shot back beneath the bar. “Fff- fuck- off!”she gasped desperately, determined to complete the rep by herself. She snarled at the bar, willing it up, but as the seconds passed, the bar remained eight inches above her chest, her chest and arms shuddering violently as she struggled. The barbell began to descend and desperate, exhausted whimpers slipped through Lisa's full lips.

Dan's hands shot under the bar and reduced the pressure enough for Lisa to angrily re-rack the bar before spitting a curse at Dan and sitting up. Instantly she found Kelly on top of her.

“HEY!” Kelly hissed. Lisa froze, both thrilled and somewhat terrified to suddenly have Kelly's dense weight pressing down on top of her. Kelly's glare pierced into Lisa's eyes, her hands tightly gripping Lisa's elbows to keep Lisa pinned to the bench. Kelly took a deep, calming breath, her eyes softening slightly as she continued to look into Lisa's glittering blue eyes. “Hey...” Kelly added, gently. Lisa looked away, only to have Kelly's soothing hand turn her head softly back.

“Listen to me. I know what it's like to want to do everything by yourself, I do.” Kelly shifted slightly, her inner thighs rubbing sensuously against Lisa's waist and hips. “When I started, Dan was so keen to help out and teach me everything about bodybuilding, but I wanted to take what he taught me and do it my own way. And in my first two months? I didn't make much progress. I was stubborn. I wanted it to be all my own achievement... I hated it. I almost gave up. When I finally just accepted Dan's help, I suddenly started seeing results.” She shifted her weight into Lisa, pressing her abs and breasts into Lisa's trembling torso.

“Now, what works for me might not work for you, but the most important thing I learned?” Kelly brought the tip of her nose in to touch Lisa's, her arms sliding up to wrap supportively around Lisa's shredded shoulders. “If you need help, take it. There's no sense in struggling by yourself if swallowing your pride means making progress.” Kelly's hands slipped over Lisa's jutting traps to gently massage Lisa's pumped pecs. “So even if you just try it this once... for me. Let him spot you?”

Lisa felt slightly ashamed... and frustrated, and angry, and horny as hell... but on her back, with Kelly's big brown eyes pleading at her, she couldn't say no. She nodded back. Kelly smiled and kissed Lisa's cheek before standing up and stepping back. She pulled the timer back from her pocket and checked it. “You've still got fifty seconds left.” she offered with a smile.

Lisa lay back under the bar. Gazing up at Dan, she paused, his half smile making her feel more shame. After a brief pause she began to stumble over a few words. “I- I didn't mean to...”

Dan smiled back broadly. “Don't worry, you're not the first girl to tell me to fuck off.” He flashed a wry smile at Kelly. Kelly beamed embarrassedly, looking away as she bit her lower lip. Her gorgeous features looked back, a coy grin as she mouthed back 'Sorry'. Dan looked back down at Lisa. “I won't help any more than is absolutely necessary, as long as you give it all you've got.”

Lisa felt a little better and slipped her hands around the bar again. “I guess the bet's off.” She said ruefully.

Dan lifted his eyebrows. “Really? I didn't hear anything about that...”

“Me neither... I guess Dan'll still have to beat your score when you're done or he'll forfeit the evening's activities!” Kelly added mischievously.

Lisa giggled from her back, her chest bouncing in kind with her mirth. “Alright then, let's do this!”

With a moan, Lisa heaved the bar and lowered it to her chest again. The burn returned within a couple of reps, coursing through her sculpted pecs and triceps. Again her arms slowed, straining to power the bar back up, causing her whole body to tremble with exertion. Dan slipped his hands under the bar and gently eased a little of the weight, allowing Lisa to continue pumping the weight up and down, moaning desperately as she pushed herself to her limits. Lisa revelled in the burn, imagining the growth she would get from such an intense workout. When Kelly finally called time, Lisa whimpered, her arms and chest quaking violently as she struggled with the bar.

As soon as the bar clanked back on the rack, Lisa bolted upright with a pained whimper, too distracted to hear the count of sixty three relayed to her. Her rounded shoulders hunched forward and her rippling arms dropped down by her side almost straight down. As she moaned softly, acclimatising to the intensity of the searing pain thundering through her muscles, Dan sat down behind her, Kelly in front. Dan took gentle hold of Lisa's elbows, raising them delicately up. As Lisa whimpered louder, Kelly guided Lisa's hands to rest behind Lisa's head. Between them, Lisa's shredded pecs were pulled taut and her triceps stretched out. Kelly's hands began to squeeze and massage the tortured flesh, Lisa almost screaming from her touch.

After a minute of affectionate care, Kelly rested her hands on Lisa's thighs, gently teasing the mounds of muscle bulging out from Lisa's thighs. Dan eased Lisa's arms back down, letting them rest at her side. “Come on Lisa, let's give Dan room to work. You time, I'll spot.” she suggested, placing the timer into Lisa's trembling hand.

As the two women stood up, Dan scooched under the bar to prepare himself. Kelly pouted her full lips to peck a kiss on to Lisa's cheek before Kelly walked around to spot for Dan. Lisa waited for Dan to begin, pressing the button before she let herself simply admire the couple. She gazed on as Dan continued to pump out reps like a machine. She found herself coming round to the idea of going home with both of them... perhaps a man like Dan would be able to handle her. She began to compare their two bodies, delighting in both.

Kelly's body was more defined, her muscles appearing fuller and more powerful, her bust so impossibly full and pert. The tight hourglass silhouette of her waist line, swelling out to her shapely hips, before jutting out again to her thickly muscled thighs enhanced her incredible femininity. Her beautiful, delicate facial features were seemingly at odds with such a powerful body, and lent her an almost supernatural aura.

Gazing at Dan left her with different feelings. He was larger all round, his body pleasingly sculpted and powerful, but he acted with a charming, charitable demeanour that left Lisa feeling calm, despite her earlier spitefulness. With his handsome features, blue eyes, square jaw... if Lisa ever did fall for a man again, he would be the type. The sight of his muscles peaking sharply with each rep did nothing but add to Lisa's feelings of desire.

The timer beeped in Lisa's hand, and she blurted out “Time”.

Kelly stated loudly “Ninety eight!” as Dan pressed the bar up to re-rack it without too much strain. Dan grinned, a little frustrated not to have beaten Kelly's score. All the same, he knew that he could have kept pressing for much more than two minutes. Kelly bounded round in front of him and threw an abdominal and thigh pose, wincing as her muscles protested. “I think you know what they want.” She cooed, flexing as hard as she could manage.

Dan laughed and stood up, wrapping his arms around Kelly's chiselled waistline to bury his face in her chest. He kissed each of her pecs and triceps as Kelly laughed, enjoying his affections. He placed her back on her feet and planted his lips against hers, the lovers kissing each other passionately.

Lisa cleared her throat softly, causing them to look round. Kelly blushed, and reached out her hand, pulling Lisa to them, her arm slipping behind the blond's back. “Sorry, we get a bit carried away sometimes, so let's not get distracted. Let's pick the events now so we get a good full body work out. What other events do you want to do?” Kelly asked enthusiastically.

Lisa thought for a few seconds, “Well, I really enjoy weighted pull ups... and how about squats after?”

“Mmm, I like the sound of that.” Kelly replied. “Okay, then I'll go with leg curls, and lets finish with some weighted ab curls, I love to finish with ab work.” Kelly moved around behind Dan and slipped her hands around his waist. “I mean, look at these, so nice and hard.” she remarked. In Dan's ear she whispered “Ab and thigh?”

Dan rolled his eyes embarrassed, but complied, raising up his arms to show off his midsection. As Kelly continued to stroke his abs and obliques, she continued narrating for Lisa. “You could get a finger lost in these if you weren't careful, and if you'll note down here-” She pulled his shorts up tight either side of his groin, causing him to yelp from surprise as he found his clothing pulled tight around him. “-you'll see one of the other things I love about Dan!” she breathed over Dan's shoulder.

Dan's arms fell slowly to his sides as he craned his neck around to look at his girlfriend. “Kelly!” She giggled in response, pressing her chest into his back and releasing her grip on his shorts. “Really?” He asked, quietly incredulous.

Kelly nibbled on his ear lobe, before whispering, “I just wanted her to know what she was in for.” she joked.

Dan closed his eyes and shook his head, trying not to smile. He looked back to Lisa to apologise, but found her staring wide eyed at his shorts. “Lisa?” he asked. She looked up at him, and then back at his crotch, back and forth, seemingly unable to accept what she had seen. “Are you alright?”

Lisa's lips tried to form words as she glanced up and down at him. She founds her panties becoming wet as her arousal surged, her loins quaking with lust. “That... that was... was that seriously all you?” she flustered, utterly astonished. Dan blushed and nodded. Her gaze flicked back to his groin, before looking back at Kelly. “How...W- What are you, Wonder Woman? He's...” she faltered again as Kelly beamed back unashamedly. Lisa leaned closer and whispered “fucking enormous!”

Kelly slipped out from behind Dan and wrapped her powerful arms around Lisa, slipping one of her massive thighs in between Lisa's as she pressed her thick, bulging lips against Lisa's thigh. “I don't know, you tell me.” she purred, flexing her lips tightly to press them harder into Lisa's Quads.

Lisa grabbed hold of Kelly's hips, her astonishment redoubled, and pulled Kelly harder against her leg. Feeling the short, swollen muscles pressing into her, Lisa almost brinked, her breathing suddenly ragged as she strained to control herself. She whimpered softly, her eyes darting back and forth between Dan and Kelly. “Can... can I see?” she asked timidly.

Kelly giggled. “Only if you come back to our place... then we can play show and tell, maybe I'll teach you how best to build your own...” Kelly whispered sultrily. “But only after we finish our work out. Deal?” Lisa nodded, almost overwhelmed. She couldn't think of anything she wanted more. “Well, we'd best get started then. Come on.” Kelly said, taking Lisa by the hand, and leading her to the pull up bars...


…


Michelle stood naked in her kitchen, approaching her double wide freezer with a sigh. She opened it and delved inside, her colossal butt pointing up in the air as she pivoted gracefully over at her waist. “Ice pack... ice pack... dammit. Frozen peas it is.” Plucking the frozen bag out, she stood up straight again, her aching, engorged lips rubbing against her inner thighs as her hips swivelled. “He doesn't pull himself together I'm gonna need one too.” She moaned softly to herself, her loins still screaming for satisfaction.

Her breasts bobbed gently up and down as she strode across her gleaming kitchen in search of a tea towel to wrap the peas in. She cupped her massive breasts with her gargantuan arms, the aching in her bust further reminding her of her carnal discontent.

She plucked open a drawer and picked out her least favourite towels to wrap around the peas before pushing the drawer shut and turning back to the door. She paced slowly across the atrium of her stately home to her grand staircase, slowly taking one step at a time so as to let her body calm down as much as possible. Anders was unlikely to be ready for any thing else intimate just yet, and being overly aggressive was probably going to send him running.

Walking down the wide corridor, feeling the plush carpet beneath her feet, she stretched her limbs, her colossal musculature trembling gently. She paused at the door to her bedroom, taking one last cleansing breath before she entered. As her enormous chest relaxed, she pushed open the door and stepped in, looking to the bed.

She stopped.

“Why are you getting dressed?” She asked dismayed.

“I have to go.” Came the curt reply.

Michelle started towards him, reaching out to offer the cooling pack. “Just give it a little time, you were enjoying yourself a few minutes ago.” Sliding onto the bed to cosy up next to him, she added in a sultry whisper “You were -really- enjoying yourself a few minutes ago!” as she gently brought the pack to his loins.

He winced and slid away. “No, please, just leave me alone... you did enough damage the first time.”

Michelle looked at him dumbstruck as he continued to button up his tailored shirt. “So, what... thanks for getting me off, I'm gonna just leave now?” She chided, stunned that he would leave without at least reciprocating.

He leapt to his feet and turned to face her “What do you want me to say?” he asked, his tone still edged with hurt. “That you're too tight for me? That you're too big? Too strong? You want to humiliate me some more?” His voice nearly broke at the last question, his eyes bloodshot and welling up. He looked away, searching for his jacket and keys.

Dropping the cool pack on the bed she stood up and edged closer to him, pressing out her breasts to him as she waved her wide hips back and forth. Softly, she answered him, “What I want is for you to stay. We can have fun together, I know where the limit is now, I'll be much gentler this time, we can-”

“No!” he demanded. “No more...” he said, little louder than a whisper. He grabbed his car keys from beneath her ruined dress and blustered past her out of the room.

Michelle was stunned. Looking out of the door her pulse pounded in her head, her body trembling. She stood listening to his hurried footsteps receding down the staircase, before tapping across the marble floor. Hot tears began to well in her eyes as the front door slammed shut. She felt her temper rising slowly as she stood. How could he refuse her? Every inch of her was magnificent. She turned to face the mirror, assessing her body from the ground up.

Her calves jutted out from behind her smoothly muscled shins, angry, masses of shredded muscle measuring a huge twenty three inches around. Her knees were almost entirely obscured by the phenomenal tear drop swells of her Quadriceps jutting out around them. The tremendous swells of dense, shredded, vascular muscle, together with her equally impressive hamstrings gave her colossal thighs a circumference of forty eight inches. Her hips widened with powerful, feminine sweeps to accommodate such enormous legs, yet still failed to hide the massive swells of muscle of her butt.

Her abdominals and obliques were each thick, hard and incredibly defined, boasting separation that many bodybuilders could only dream of. Despite the relatively slender shape of her waist, it was all muscle, perfectly sculpted into a tight hourglass shape, emphasising her outrageous femininity further.

Her breasts were impossibly pert for such enormous swells of flesh. She could boast that her bust was entirely natural, her perky bust the result of nothing more than her incredible genetics. Each jutted out from an equally impressive pectoral muscle, mammoth slabs of power that heaved out fully three inches deep from her ribs. Her huge lateral muscles flared out behind her chest, even when she was at rest, their breadth alone would have made her figure wider than many of her competitors. The last measurement of her insanely muscular chest was a phenomenal seventy inches.

Above her prodigious chest were her hulking traps and globular deltoids, every ounce of them thick and defined, jutting out from her joints at unreal angles. Beneath her massive shoulders, her biceps and triceps had never stopped growing. The gargantuan swells of her melon sized biceps was made only more impressive by their lean, defined shape, peaking impossibly high at her command. Her triceps were a mass of unfathomable peaks and canyons of the most shredded muscle she had ever seen. Her upper arms swelled out to slightly over thirty inches when she flexed them, their shape more menacing and powerful than any others. Her forearms dwarfed most other competitors calves, measuring at just over twenty one inches.

Every ounce of muscle on her body was lean and hard. The definition was crisp, and sharp, every chord of thick muscle, covered in a web work of veins that coursed under her flawless skin.

Despite the enormity of her musculature, she still retained a stunning degree of flexibility and revelled in flaunting it, and was still stunningly feminine. Her limbs tapered to almost delicate hands and feet, graceful and elegant, matched by her delicate facial features, her high cheekbones, her cute nose, her large eyes and plump, luscious lips. Her beauty alone would be enough to make most women desperately jealous, even before they took in her enormous physique.

And then then was her most unique and impressive asset. Her hulking lips were undoubtedly the most muscular on the planet, each the size of a lean heavyweight bodybuilder's biceps. Her libido was, to her mind, unrivalled by any other mere mortal. She was the most perfect, powerful woman on the planet.

And he had rejected her...

She flew into a rage, her scream of outrage causing the fixtures of the room to tremble. She felt herself flexing in an abdominal and thigh pose, every inch of muscle quaking with barely controlled rage. Her blood pressure spiked and her breasts stood even prouder from her chest, her tight nipples stabbing into the air like tiny daggers. She leaned into the pose, her abs and obliques clamping around her core as the weight of her massive chest heaved down on top of them.

Her loins were instantly filled with sensations of deeply erotic power, that caused her massive lips to flex together even tighter. The sensation of dominance and pleasure filled her being and within seconds she found herself passing the brink. Her loins exploded with a thunderous, magnificent sensation, hot silken fluid bursting out from her to the floor. She pushed the sensation as hard as she could, flexing to prolong her pleasure, but after long seconds, she staggered back a pace and began to take hold of her breathing.

“Pathetic.”

She looked at herself, her libido barely sated at all, her body remaining astonishingly pumped and sexually charged. Her beautiful features remained contorted into a deep scowl as she stood, still tense in the light of her bedroom.

With every muscle in her body still trembling with desire, she stormed out, bounded down the stairs and smashed through the closed door to her gym. Stepping over the shattered remains of the heavy door she advanced on the barbells, angrily slapping on enough plates to bring its weight to an even thousand pounds. She swooped underneath it and springing up off her toes, smashed the barbell up into the air with her jutting traps, catching it there as it fell the two feet back down to her shoulders.

She paced forwards and planted her feet wide apart, and began to perform deep squats, fuelled by her rage. Her body was impossibly becoming more shredded with each moment, her pulse visibly thundering through her veins as she heaved herself up and down like a piston. After twenty reps she began to press the colossal weight above her head, causing her shoulders and arms to explode out even thicker. Her arousal surged anew, and she felt her lips tremble with power and lust, ready to burst. She roared as she forced her legs to drive quicker and her arms to flex harder until she erupted again, a massive wave of pleasure rushing through her tightly flexing lips.

Standing in the aftermath, Michelle still wasn't satisfied. Her body still demanded more. Her frustrations peaked again and she began to heave down on the bar, pressing it into her insanely shredded traps. The bar began to bow instantly, Michelle roaring defiantly in her rage. The bar began to deform around the top of her back, her lats and biceps shuddering to an incredible fullness.

As she threw her head backwards, the bar snapped like a twig, a shard of metal flying off and embedding itself deep in the ceiling. The two halves of the barbell fell to the floor each side of her feet with ear-shattering cracks. Finding herself only more incensed with the failure of the bar, Michelle turned to her left and picked up the ruined mass of weights, smashing the mass of steel between her thighs.

As she heaved the shattered bar up towards her chest, her massive thighs clamped around the heavy plates and began to flex, crushing around the metal. Little by little, the plates began to falter between her phenomenal legs, moulding to her body. As the metal pressed into her crotch, she flexed her lips back into it, heaving it desperately harder against herself.

Her pleasure surged again, building more than her other experiences. She willed the sensation higher, holding on to it for a long as her body could be forced to, her arms flexing out into her favourite double biceps pose as she screamed in her might. After a dozen seconds of metal crushing dominance, her body pumping to its hardest, her breasts trembling with insane pressure, her voice screaming through her mansion, she finally succumbed and let an apocalyptic eruption of divine intensity thunder out from her core, splashing out around the destroyed plates between her thighs as her entire body shuddered larger, her muscles flexing even harder.

After long, incredible seconds, her carnal scream finally died down and she let the half ton of scrap metal fall noisily to the floor. Her skin trickling with sweat, she stood over the carnage, her body now rippling with definition beneath the engorged web of veins that scrawled under her skin. She staggered to her work out bench and unsteadily fell on to it, her entire body screaming from the burn of such an intense workout. She gasped and panted for minutes, grateful that for now at least, her she had given her libido some measure of satisfaction.

Having caught her breath, she pushed herself to sit up on the bench, her body glistening with sweat. She couldn't remember the last time she'd felt truly satisfied. She cast her mind back... instantly remembering as the red haze of her rage lifted.

The couple she'd met last year at the Pro-Flexpo meet. 'Dammit what was his name... Dan!' she mused to herself. She felt herself ease open at the thought of him, despite her fatigue. The memory of feeling him intertwined with her, the unutterably intense realms of pleasure she'd felt with him made her weak at the knees. 'And the girl... Kelly? Yeah, Kelly. Her touch had been magical... insatiable, enthusiastic...' She plunged deeper into depression. “Dammit. Why the fuck didn't I get their number?” She snarled to herself. She let out a deep sigh, willing herself closed again.

Then a thought struck her. The meet was only a month away. Maybe they would be there again this year... Her heart fluttered at the possibility. In that instant she resolved to find them again. Perhaps the organiser would be able to look up the their details; they had after all organised a backstage pass.

Whatever the case, she couldn't bear the thought of going on like this. Looking around at the ruined equipment, the damage to the floor and ceiling, the shattered remains of the door, she knew her gym certainly couldn't withstand her current demeanour.


“Next month... next month I'm gonna find you and make you mine.”

[UnholyDk1103]

Dan & Kelly Part 3
by Devverus
________________________

This story returns to the Pro-Flexpo exhibition a year after part 1. If that doesn't appeal then you've no obligation to read on. If it does, then feedback is welcome and appreciated.

All the best,
Devverus
________________________


She raised her hands behind her head, moving her arms as if for an abdominal & thigh pose. Flexing every ounce of muscle on her shredded, muscular frame, Kelly moaned with pleasure. Her biceps swelled out, the huge peaking mounds of muscle rutting against her powerful deltoids. Her broad lats flared out, as her thick pecs strained back, fighting to pull her hulking arms one way or the other. Full, pert breasts trembled out from her chest as she gasped for breath, a sheen of sweat glistening in the half light of the hotel room.

Kelly whimpered as Dan's hands caressed her breasts, his fingers gently massaging over her flesh, brushing past her hardened nipples before they slid down to her waist. His powerful fingers sensuously kneaded Kelly's chiselled abs and obliques, tracing the deep separations between each powerful segment. Kelly continued to writhe with pleasure as his hands massaged down over her hips and began to squeeze her thick, rounded glutes.

Dan shifted beneath her, enjoying Kelly's efforts, his hands moving to her massive, bulging thighs. She clamped her abs down, squeezing her core as tightly as she could, her thick, powerful lips and powerful kegel muscles flexing, squeezing around his enormous shaft. His hands squeezed her powerful quads tightly in return as he endeavoured to keep control of himself.

Her cunt thundered powerfully up and down, his cock already drenched in her juices from their marathon session. “Come on baby...” Kelly moaned, her loins already climbing towards another cataclysmic orgasm. “You don't wanna resist any longer...” she gasped. Dan grinned, determined to prolong the experience. Kelly stretched her arms out before curling them back, her upper arms swelling to almost twenty two inches around in their pumped state. “All this muscle, all this power...” she gasped erotically, her nipples hardening further “you can't resist me!”

Curling her arms down she showed off the enormity of her shoulders and traps, her triceps jutting away from her sides. She flexed her powerful vaginal muscles so tightly that they began to vibrate around him, her cunt squeezing and sucking his enormity. “Pay me my fucking tribute!” she gasped.

Dan's smile broadened. His hand caressed up the outside of his lovers arms and took firm hold of her shoulders. A moment later he tensed up, his powerful body firming up beneath her. Her eyes widened as she felt the effect of his blood pressure soaring. Despite the power of her kegel muscles squeezing around him, his cock began to swell thicker inside her. Desperately she clamped her hand around her crotch, willing her body to overwhelm him... to no avail. Within seconds she was beyond the brink, pressing her body into his. Her hands shot out to the headboard shoving her body down, her crotch rutting into his.

Pressing herself bodily into him, Kelly screamed as she climaxed, drenching his loins once again. Dan's arms wrapped around Kelly, heaving her tightly against himself, relishing the feeling of her body shuddering from her thunderous orgasm. As her writhing began to slow, her body aglow, her muscles slick with sweat, Kelly began to mutter under her breath. “No... no....”

With a start, she sprang upright, still holding him deep inside herself. With an angry snarl she flexed a double biceps pose and determinedly announced “You will fucking come in me!”

Her hands burst down and grabbed Dan's wrists, pinning them by his head. With a renewed determination she began riding him, pressing every inch of her body into him. Her arms pinned his down to the mattress, her shredded biceps and triceps grinding against his. Her tongue danced desperately with Dan's as she kissed him between each pleasure filled moan. She relished the feeling of her pert breasts being firmly squeezed and kneaded between thick, flexing pectoral muscles.

With a grunt, Dan heaved his arms up, forcing Kelly's powerful arms back. As he exerted himself, his cock hardened further, swelling fractionally inside her. Instantly Kelly began to flex back harder, stimulated beyond comprehension. Her pecs exploded with power, pinning Dan's arms back on to the bed. Her abs clenched in unison with her thickly muscled cunt, squeezing and sliding along his girth, determined to overwhelm him. The feeling of power coursing through Kelly's body, filling every last ounce of striated, pulsing muscle drove her wild. Her thickly muscled legs wrapped around Dan's, pulling him deeper in side herself whilst pinning him more firmly in place.

Try as he might, he was unable to move or regroup and so began to thrust his hips forward. Kelly only fucked harder in return as another colossal sensation built within her. Dan's attempts to wear her out through copious orgasms were beginning to backfire, feeling his own control diminishing under the divine pleasures of Kelly's physique.

Kelly sensed it, her body instantly renewed by the thought of her heavenly lips overpowering his massive cock. Grabbing a hold of his firm glutes, she heaved him against herself, her fucking now manic as she began to climax again. Even as she began to spurt over him, she continued to ride him, her body flexing from head to toe, ramming his throbbing member in and out of her.

Dan threw his arms around Kelly's shredded shoulders, unable to hold on any longer. As Kelly shrieked in triumph, Dan erupted inside her, utterly emptying himself. Kelly felt his juices thundering into her and responded in kind, unrivalled ecstasy spurting out from her muscular lips.

She finally slumped on top of him, wrapping her arms around his shoulders and burying her face in the nape of his neck.  After a minute of heavy breathing, bathing in the after-glow of her triumph, Kelly sat up. Composing herself, she planted her feet either side of his hips, and eased herself up. As her lips slipped slowly up his shaft, she moaned softly, enjoying the sensation. What took her by surprise was the feeling of her thickly muscled lips clapping wetly together as his end popped out of her. Her hands shot to her lips and she collapsed beside Dan, softly cooing as she pawed at herself.

Dan finally mustered the energy to sit up, still unable to lessen his throbbing erection. He looked over at his lover as she lay softly moaning.

“So how do I compare when I'm this dry?” Kelly asked, feeling his eyes on her body.

He grinned. Words failed him as he gazed over her shredded physique, every inch of it pumped up and shredded more than he had ever seen her. “Just... completely...  phenomenal doesn't do you justice.”

Kelly beamed back, her eyes closed. “That good huh?” She panted softly back. “Shit I'm tired.”

Dan laughed to himself. “Well, after four hours of weights in the gym...” he stole a glance at the alarm clock “damn, and two hours of- cardio- in here” he paused to kiss her the deep ravine between her pecs “I'd be surprised if you weren't.” Kelly looked down into his sparkling blue eyes. He beamed back, his pride in her achievements over the last year clear upon his face.

She slipped a hand from her loins to pull him closer, holding him firmly by his powerful lat. “Hold me.” she soothed, beckoning him to lie against her.

He kissed her on the cheek and replied “Not yet, come on. Protein bars, shake, then sleep.” He reached over her to the bedside table, plucked off a handful or protein bars and held them for Kelly. “Don't want to be tired for tomorrow's posing now do we?”

Kelly took one at random, tore it open and began to devour it as Dan clambered off the bed to sort her shake. Chewing on the dense strawberry flavoured bar, she began to imagine what tomorrow held in store.

The 'Newcomer' category... All of the entrants would be amateurs, each selected from thousands of applicants who had sent in photos and a biography from all over the country. She had been stunned when she'd had the visit from one of the adjudicators, another surprise organised by her soulmate. Kelly's physique had shocked the adjudicator just as much, and they were happy to mark Kelly very highly.

Kelly wondered what her competition would be like as she started on the second bar, wondering how many other women had been building their bodies like she had. She worried she'd be outclassed, left looking scrawny next to them. 'Shit, if I got picked for the competition I can't be too bad... and my conditioning is fucking incredible' she mused, her hand caressing her abs gently as she looked down at her magnificent body. 'I wonder if you can be too dry...'

She flopped her head back to the pillow, swallowing down the last of the second bar. Dan reappeared, the sloshing of the protein shaker in his hand drawing Kelly's gaze. “Mmmm, water, gimme gimme gimme!” she said stretching her arms out.

“Just remember, you've only got this and one more in the morning before you hit the stage. That's the price if you're gonna keep your conditioning as insanely shredded as you are now.” He said passing her the double thick shake. She greedily sucked down the contents, nodding her understanding.

She stopped half way through to ask “Everything ready for the morning?” before biting into the last bar.

“Yep, it's all out, posing suit, tanning oil, sponges, sandals, tracksuit, passes, the works.” As Kelly raised a finger, Dan followed with “And yes I've set alarms.” Kelly reclined back into the bed.

Dan slipped on a pair of boxers and clambered onto the bed, pulling the covers up over himself and Kelly before snuggling up next to her. “Boxers?” Kelly asked disappointedly.

He kissed her cheek as she placed the empty shaker on her bedside table. “No more cardio tonight.” he grinned back.

She giggled and placed her hands on the arm he had slipped onto her chest. She looked into his adoring face and whispered “I love you.”

“I love you too.” he breathed back. After a tender kiss, Kelly turned off her bedside lamp, closed  her eyes and drifted happily off in Dan's arms.

…

Michelle's massive chest swelled slowly in and out as her head bobbed gently in time with the music playing through her earphones. Her bust was barely contained by her black vest top, the fabric stretched tight around her impossibly pert H cups. She rolled her wrists back and forth with her powerful forearms, the two hundred and fifty pound dumbbells in her gloved hands easily under her control. Oblivious to the commotion of so many other competitors working out, Michelle was still struggling to keep her unsatisfied libido in check.

Her gaze drifted across her image in the wall mirror, assessing the gargantuan globes of her deltoids. She took a few moments to shrug her shoulders up intensely, trying to work out the tension from her massive traps. Her chest stretched wider, splaying the huge slabs of her shredded pectoral muscles out. A shiver of pleasure trembled through her core as she felt her nipples harden, a grin creeping momentarily into the corner of her full lips.

She shook her head, clearing her mind and trying to focus on the workout at hand. After a couple of deep breaths, she heaved her arms out from her sides, her deltoids exploding to a staggering fullness. Holding the massive dumbbells at the top of the rep, she paused momentarily to assess the hulking, striated spheres of muscle. 'Not bad... let's see if we can make them a little bigger though.'

With a soft grunt she began working through her superset. Rep after rep her form was perfect, her shoulders hardening and swelling with each lift. After twenty reps her body was becoming so pumped as to become physically arousing. By thirty reps she was struggling to keep herself from whimpering with pleasure, tension trembling through her colossal physique. Dominating the weights, she couldn't help flexing her hulking kegel muscles, her bulging lips threatening to burst out of her shorts.

As she reached fifty reps, she lets out a soft whimper, letting the weights fall to her sides. Her enormous thighs turned in to press against her throbbing cunt, willing herself to keep control.  She closed her eyes and let her chin rest between her massive pectoral muscles. She forced herself to breathe slowly, the feeling of her pulse thundering through every last ounce of muscle fading slowly. She was annoyed that she hadn't gone straight from lateral raises to shoulder presses as she had with the previous three sets, but she'd settle for not making a scene.

Fingertips on her shoulder sent her pulse racing again, her muscles tensing up and sending her to the brink of euphoria. Her eyes snapped to her right, locking onto the eyes of her visitor. He smiled broadly, and said something inaudible beneath the music in her ears. She paused before raising up one of her knees to rest a dumbbell on her huge thigh. The weight now nestled between her hulking quads and her hip, she removed her earphones and looked back at him.

“Looking really good there!” He repeated with quiet enthusiasm. “You got anything planned to wind down this evening?” he said, a cheeky grin across his rugged face.

She quickly appraised him, his muscular physique, somewhere around the higher end of heavy weight , handsome features. By comparison to herself, this guy was weak. 'I'd break you in seconds without even trying' she thought.

“I give a mean massage, help you work out all the kinks in those big, beautiful muscles?” he continued, unashamedly looking her up and down. When he lingered on her face marvelling at her cute nose, large hazel eyes, high cheek bones and flawless skin, Michelle couldn't help but smile.

She squared up to him, and lifted the weights up for him to take, holding them roughly at chest height. “Hold these.”she ordered. Without skipping a beat he reached up and took hold of the grip. As she let go, he had to take a pace forward to stop himself falling over, the weights swinging clumsily down.

“Holy shit...” he strained. “These are really heavy!” Michelle wondered if he knew how to just shut up.

She stepped closer, her face an inch from his. “Give me just one- good- lateral raise-” she breathed in, swelling her engorged bosom in the direction of his face. “-and I'll consider it.”

His eyes widened, despite his straining. With a tiny bob of his hips he heaved at the weights, swinging them out from his side. The weights waived barely past the line of his shoulder before stalling and careening back into his hips. He struggled to breathe, his face and chest turning beet red in seconds. He ground his teeth together and tried again, his powerful shoulders straining in utter futility to haul the weights up. He pushed in audible frustration for several seconds before letting the weights swing back painfully into his sides.

She plucked the weights from his hands with ease, setting him off balance again. Fixing him with a stern stare she stated flatly “Right now I am not in the mood for holding back... given another hundred pounds of muscle you might be able to handle me, but right now...” He swallowed a ball of nervous energy, feeling utterly humbled by this goddess in front of him.

Michelle sighed and internally admonished herself. 'Too mean.'

She looked up at him, her stunning features softening. “Right now, I want to focus on preparing for my contest and I don't want to do anything that would risk your safety either.” She forced a sympathetic smile.

His face flushed redder still as he looked down, embarrassed. “Yeah, no... totally... I'll uh... let you get back to it.” He offered, stepping backwards as he made for the exit.

Michelle watched him leave, her body still pulsing with an insatiable, carnal lust. She rested a weight back in the crook of her thigh, replaced her earphones and decided to set herself for her last set of the evening. 'Maybe I'll do these till exhaustion...' she mused.

“GET OUT THE WAY!” a voice shouted at her, clear above the heavy beat of her music.

Michelle turned to see Tina Kovac performing deep lunges through where she was about to step. Tina shot Michelle a disgusted look as she powered by, a  four hundred pound barbell slung across her broad, powerful shoulders.

Michelle's temper flared.

Dumping her weights down she burst forward and snatched the barbell from Tina's hands. Tina's lurched backwards with the bar, quickly pivoting around to face her aggressor. As Michelle dumped the barbell to the floor, the thunderous din echoed through the hotel gym, causing every other head to turn their way. Michelle pulled the earphones from her head and scowled at Tina. Tina stared back in kind.

“You got a problem?” Michelle seethed, her entire body throbbing with anger and lust.

Tina spat back “Maybe watch where you're going stupid bitch, other people use gym, not just whore with fake tits!”

The room was silent for long moments as the two superheavy weight women glared each other down. Men and women from all other weight classes froze in place waiting for the superheavyweight women to react.

Michelle spoke through clenched teeth in a loud growl that carried around the room. “Everyone... get... out!”

There was no hesitation. From the slender, toned physiques of the women's figure division, to the super heavyweight men, not one of them uttered a word of protest. The crowd placed their weights down and scurried as quickly and quietly as they could to the locker rooms or out of the gym altogether.

Michelle stepped closer to the blond, her shoulders swelling out. Michelle's four hundred a three pound frame shook with furious energy, every inch of her bulging, striated flesh covered in a web of thick veins. The pump from her rage finally began to tear the thin fabric stretched around her enormous chest. Several holes burst through the vest top between her breasts, each of which were now swollen by at least another cup size.

Tina stepped closer, determined and unafraid. Her body had packed on a significant amount more muscle since last years competition, but at only three hundred and sixty three pounds, she wasn't even as large as Michelle had been then. Tina's otherwise beautiful face was contorted into a menacing glare, hatred burning out from behind her shimmering blue eyes.

“You think you are strong because you use steroids, you think you are pretty because you have boob job, you are nothing!” Tina spat, her accent wavering wildly between German and Polish. She flung her arms up into a double biceps pose, exposing the twenty eight inch circumference of her upper arms. “This is what real woman looks like!” Her peaked biceps threatened to explode out of the tight white t-shirt clung around her huge chest. As she flexed, her breasts swelled, pert F cups trembling out from her chest.  Her t-shirt rode up to expose her chiselled midsection, her huge, powerful hips and thighs barely covered by a tight pair of cycling shorts. “There is more power in one of my arms than both of yours.” Tina sneered, pumping her arms in a threatening display. “You are disgrace.”

Michelle paced closer, her face almost touching Tina's. “You wanna feel how fucking strong I am?” She snarled, “'Cause if not the next words outta your mouth had better be a fucking apology.” she snarled.

Tina's head rutted against Michelle's. “Fucking try something bitch!” Tina sneered.

Michelle leaned her weight into Tina, her huge, firm breasts overwhelming Tina's smaller bust. As Michelle forced her head forward, her bull like neck muscles thickened, shaming Tina's comparatively dainty neck for both power and size, forcing Tina's head back.

Before Michelle could smash her colossal shoulders into Tina's, Tina took a step back and went to shove Michelle away. It was all too easy for Michelle. She saw the strike coming and grabbed a hold of Tina's hands, absorbing the push before wrenching Tina's arms up. Suddenly in a game of mercy, Tina found herself instantly dominated. For all her strength, all her muscle, she was no match for Michelle. Michelle heaved Tina's arms back, her enormous chest and hulking abs enveloping and crushing around Tina's torso. Tina strained with everything she had, but Michelle's muscles were simply too much bigger, harder, too much more powerful to be stopped.

As Tina began to wince at the pain exploding across her thickly muscled chest, Michelle managed to slip her gargantuan legs around Tina's. Tina's legs began to buckle beneath her, her huge, hulking thighs utterly dominated by Michelle's gargantuan quads and hamstrings, flexing and crushing in against them.

Tina flexed impotently back, desperation quickly rising in her. Michelle clamped Tina's wrists together behind the blond's back and poured on the pressure, standing in an intense crab flex. “Wanna run that by me again?” Michelle snarled. Tina wriggled and writhed, desperately trying to free herself. Michelle flexed harder and Tina stifled a yelp. “WELL?” Michelle demanded, her biceps deforming Tina's upper arms as they crushed tighter and tighter around Tina's flesh.

“Lassen Vater!” Tina squealed.

Michelle paused, confused by the words. Tina instantly looked back up, horror scrawled across her face. In an instant Tina began violently thrashing around in Michelle's arms, furiously, maniacally determined to get free. As Tina's head struck Michelle's jaw, Michelle recoiled, dropping the frenzied, flailing woman to the floor. Before Michelle could regain her composure, Tina had bolted through the door to the locker room.

Michelle stood dumbstruck. Her vest top was now little more than a collection of ruined scraps, the fabric having exploded from around her as she had rutted against Tina. Standing alone in the gym, the only sounds she could hear were that of her own, deep breathing and the sound of blood thundering around her body. She wanted to scream, to flex, to unleash every last bit of the angry, erotic tension exploding through her form. Had she but flexed her massive, throbbing kegel muscles she would have erupted on the spot, her already torn shorts being ripped to shreds in her orgasmic eruption.

She closed her eyes, determined to slow her breathing as her lips trembled. 'No... I am not some animal...'

Looking around at the deserted gym, the weights, supplements and other assorted paraphernalia left by the fleeing crowds, she reconsidered... maybe she was.

She hung her head, her hulking arm reaching wearily upwards to smooth her hand over her scalp. She forced her temper down, and at length, remembered to cover her breasts with her arm. Pacing slowly into the locker room, she found an array of terrified faces looking at her. She paused and whispered an apology to them, before trudging on to her locker.

Quickly removing the padlock, she plucked her belongings out and dressed in a loosely fitting pair of jogging pants and a sweater. Throwing a premixed protein shake down her neck she packed up her things to leave, before a thought struck her. 'Where'd Tina go?'

She looked around the seemingly deserted locker room. Turning her head towards the showers, she caught a soft, muffled sound. Someone was crying. While she'd never been good at languages, Michelle knew enough German to know Tina had called out something to her father. 'What kind of Daddy issues make you do that?' she wondered. Michelle felt a wave of guilt burst through her massive chest, and decided to apologise.

Tina was huddled up in the corner of the last shower stall in the row, sobbing softly to herself. Michelle approached the door and asked “Tina?” Tina shot bolt upright in the small room, snarling through her tears. “Easy.” Michelle soothed, her hands up defensively. “I just wanted to say I'm sorry... Look, I don't know what you've been through, but... if you don't find some way to deal with whatever it is, it'll consume you... so if you need to talk-”

“You think I want to talk to you?” Tina snapped.

Michelle thought for a few moments. “I think you need to talk to someone, and frankly I think it'd do you good to get it off your chest.”

“FUCK OFF!” Tina screamed, her massive body shuddering with hatred.

Michelle looked impassively back. “Fine. You don't wanna talk, that's your choice. Enjoy being eaten by whatever demons are running around in that head of yours. You know what?” Michelle delved her hand into her pocket and retrieved a business card, flicking it towards Tina. “You ever feel like talking, call me. You honestly want to deal with your problems, I'll listen. If not... have a nice life.”

Michelle turned and walked away, her heavy foot falls pounding down the corridor. Her body ached, her muscles protested. Time for sleep. It was now less than a day from the women's superheavyweight division, and she had no more patience left. She stormed out of the hotel gym, rode an elevator back up to her suite on the 15th floor and after gorging herself, turned in for a fitful nights sleep.

[UnholyDk1103]

Dan & Kelly Part 4
by Devverus
________________________

This story follows on the day after part 3. If that doesn't appeal then you've no obligation to read on. If it does, then feedback is welcome and appreciated.

All the best,
Devverus
________________________


“Hey, that tickles!” Kelly giggled as Dan began to apply tanning oil to her calf.

“Come on, hold still. You don't want me to miss bits now do you?” Dan replied cheerfully. He was enjoying running the sponge over Kelly's powerful, sculpted legs, taking his time to cover every last inch in tan. “Wait, stay still. I'll move around you, that way you're less likely to drip around the bathroom.”

Kelly was struggling to comply, the soft caress of the sponge exciting her. She couldn't help but admire her reflection in the bathroom mirror. Now stripped naked to allow Dan to apply the tan more easily, her body already looked pumped, even before she began to work herself up. Her conditioning was unreal, every shredded cord of muscle adorning her nubile frame was clearly picked out and covered in a delicate web of veins.

She began to run through her poses, marvelling at the sheer size of her muscles. Moving into a side chest pose, she twisted her torso back and forth, lustily eyeing her silhouette. She was pleased to see her breasts so pert, swelling out pleasingly from her thickly developed pectoral muscles. She flexed intensely, paying particular attention to her swollen pecs and bulbous biceps. As her gaze drifted down to her legs, she adjusted her feet, lowering herself slightly to flex her bulging legs at the optimum angle. Seeing the thickness and definition exploding out from her thighs, Kelly felt her self ease open.

As the sponge caressed over Kelly's waist she crunched her abs down tightly, momentarily trapping it between the hard segments of muscle. “Hey, let go of that!” Dan laughed. Kelly obliged by switching to a double biceps pose, thrusting her tightly muscled cunt towards Dan's face.

He smiled, and nuzzled the tip of his nose against her clitoris, quickly pecking a kiss on her thick, powerful lips. Kelly shivered with pleasure, hot dewy droplets beginning to trickle down inside her. Without hesitation he continued to oil her magnificent body, eliciting a series of soft, sensual moans from her. Kelly began to pump her biceps, the large, grapefruit sized peaks shuddering with power. Her arms aloft, her lats spread wide, she couldn't help but grin. As Dan smoothed tan up her back, she raised her elbows and began to flex and relax her pecs, causing her full breasts to bounce up and down.

Dan worked quickly, struggling to contain his own lust, covering the rest of her magnificent body in short order despite Kelly's constant movements. He inspected his work and seemed satisfied. “Alright, this stuff is supposed to dry in ten minutes so... let's give it twenty to be safe. Then we can get you dressed and head down to the pump room.”

Kelly abruptly stopped admiring herself and cocked her head. “Wait, twenty minutes? What am I supposed to do for that long? I can't touch anything right now, I'll smear the tan!”

Dan sidled over to the bathroom counter and sat down. “Well, we could always run through your poses a little more...” he said with a grin.



…



“Right this way ma'am.” The steward said.

Helen gave the back of his head a quizzical look. 'Maam? I'm twenty two! Whatever.'

“Locker fifteen is yours.” he added distractedly. He scribbled something on his clip board before glancing back up. “Oh, uh, good luck.” He added, rushing away to the pump room's entrance.

Helen looked at the commotion around the room, slipping her rucksack off her shoulder and dumping it onto the bench by her locker. She sized up some of the competition and tried to calm her nerves. She kicked off her trainers and dumped them into the locker. Slipping off her jacket and jogging pants she exposed the hard, sculpted body beneath. Her dark blue posing suit clung tight to her every powerful curve.

She stepped back to stretch, but bumped into the steward. “Sorry, ma'am.” he blurted quickly. Turning away he spoke to another competitor, “Uh, locker sixteen just here.” He scribbled on the clipboard again. “Good luck.” He darted off again.

Helen looked at the newcomer. “Hi there!” placing her hands on her hips, her body bounced and peaked with toned, lithe muscle. “Helen Parks, pleased to meet you.” she intoned cheerfully, extending a hand.

“Hi there, uh, Kelly, Kelly Sandhurst. Nice to meet you too.” the woman replied, shaking Helen's outstretched hand.

“Can you believe you're here? I've been so excited since I got the letter through. I mean, the chance to show off this-” she gestured to her toned, rippling body, “in front of a crowd of people?” Kelly smiled at Helen's physique as she placed her bag down, biting her lip in embarrassment. “I mean, I know I'm not gonna be the biggest, but, come on, seventeen inch biceps, twenty four inch thighs, eight percent body fat at a hundred and seventy eight pounds? I gotta be in with a chance of placing!”

Kelly's cheeks flushed as she thought about her own measurements... she hadn't checked out the rest of the room, but if Helen was confident with her physique, then Kelly would do very well. Her own upper arms were almost twenty two inches around when tightly flexed, her legs more than thirty. She wasn't sure about her body fat; Dan had suggested hers was around two percent, but the sheer size and fullness of her FF cup breasts suggested otherwise. None the less, most of her two hundred and thirty pounds was rock solid muscle.

Kelly began to strip off her track suit as Helen turned to survey the room, still giddily chatting away. “Don't get me wrong, there's a lot of interesting bodies in here. I think she's the biggest here, but she's definitely in off-season shape. I mean there's a lot of muscle on her, they're nice curves, and you could lose an arm in that cleavage, but-”

Helen stopped. Her eyes widened to stunned orbs, her elegant jaw falling slack. Seeing Kelly's upper body writhing with power, her massive muscles bouncing and dancing beneath her smooth, tanned skin left Helen feeling utterly humbled. As Kelly revealed her hulking thighs, Helen's heart plummeted. With a small stumble Helen said weakly “I thought this was for amateurs?”

Kelly blushed intensely. She felt the room fall quiet as every eye in the room turned her way. “I uh, I've never actually competed before now. My boyfriend, kinda, talked me in to it.” she said softly. “I didn't know what to expect so I really went all out training for this.”

“No shit...” came the reply.

Seeing Helen's defined, rounded shoulders slump, Kelly stepped closer, her strong fingers wrapping firmly around Helen's hands. “Hey, chin up. Experience is good right? Besides, half the crowd's gonna be drooling over you. You're gorgeous, young-”

“And what are the judges gonna say?” Helen interrupted.

Kelly paused and looked Helen over thoughtfully. “Great shape. Your muscles are really tight, they peak nicely, and your conditioning is good. Your symmetry... is perfect as far as I can tell. And your proportions are fabulous, there's no part of you I can see that looks over or under developed...” Kelly's eyes started to drift more lustily over Helen's body, slowly wandering to the tightly fitting posing suit that clung to her feminine curves.

Kelly blushed again as she caught herself. With a bashful smile she added “I think you'll do really well.”

Try as she might, Helen couldn't stop a smile creeping on to her beautiful face. “Well... thank you... I'm gonna try and get a pump on... See you out there.” Helen turned away and sauntered towards the weight rack. Plucking off a pair of forty pound dumbbells she launched into some squat thrusts.

Kelly looked down at herself, experimentally flexing her arms and legs. Catching her bikini bottoms being pressed out beyond her abs, Kelly flexed her kegel muscles intensely. Feeling a surge of pleasure and confidence well up through her loins, Kelly grinned to herself. Her body was already coming alive, her muscles swelling slightly as her energy rose. Turning to her locker, she pulled out her resistance bands and began to wrap their ends around her hands.

Pacing quickly over to one of the mirrored walls, Kelly whipped the middle of the thick band beneath her feet and began to pump her shoulders up, her arms stretching out from her sides. Her lats flared with each rep as her deltoids swelled thicker. After a dozen reps, she switched to bicep curls, pumping the tight, split peaks. A dozen curls more and she began to press her hands above her head, testing her triceps. With a controlled fervour, she kept altering her exercises, switching between the bands and bodyweight exercises, targeting each of her muscle groups in turn.

Kelly became lost in her own world. Working each muscle, she could feel it growing harder and larger. As her muscles became swollen with power, she felt her skin grow taut, the feeling of power welling within her, leaving her deeply aroused. Her pulse thundered through her body, filling every last ounce of muscle, rushing around her engorged bust, thundering through her tight, powerful core.

After several minutes of total concentration, Kelly heard her name called tersely. Panting heavily, she turned towards the clipboard toting steward, tossed the bands back at her locker and darted towards him to take her place. He continued to call out the other contestants names, each joining the line. Kelly took one last long look at her pumped, powerful body. With an intense crab flex, her whole body vibrating with power, she grinned.

'Knock 'em dead !'

…

Dan fidgeted in his seat, surrounded by eager chatter. He plucked his buzzing phone from his pocket and quickly cancelled the 12:00 alarm. 'Yes, I know it's contest time, thank you!' he thought at the phone.

It felt strange to be sat without Kelly, but thrilling to know that she would be on stage any second now. He fiddled with the camera phone, eager to see how her months of preparation would look on stage. He could barely contain his arousal, his stunning girlfriend about to show off her magnificent physique in front of an adoring crowd. He wondered if any of the competition would be close to Kelly's level, or even beyond it. The thought sent tremors through his loins; tremors he quickly covered by crossing his legs. 'Easy now... Save it for later.' He thought.

He busied himself, tapping through the settings for the camera, looking for the best options to capture muscular bodies, flexing and sweating under the intense stage lights. He stopped as the announcer's voice boomed over the PA system.

“Ladies and Gentlemen, please welcome to the stage our first ever 'Newcomers'!”

The crowd burst into life, cheering for the line of women filing out on to the stage. Dan eyed each of them in turn, quickly appraising their physiques. When Kelly stepped out near the back of the line, it was suddenly clear how much of an advantage she held over the rest of the field. Her stature was so much broader, so much fuller and more defined. Her musculature eclipsed the rest of the women, her shredded physique bigger than anyone else on stage by far. “Hot damn Kelly!” Dan mumbled to himself. He aimed the camera and began to take photos.

Kelly stood panting near the right of the stage, keeping her body tense. She grinned madly, almost overwhelmed by the love she felt from the cheering crowd. Finally on stage, her body had never felt so tight, so strong, so alive!

“Competitors, to your marks please!” the announcer boomed once again. The line of women moved sporadically to their marks, before standing in their relaxed poses. After several seconds, each of the women was stood puffing out their chests, their shoulders lifted, thousands of pounds of sculpted muscle pulsing and flexing gently under the lights.

“Thank you, first pose, front lateral spread.”

Kelly bounced on to her toes, her calves thrusting out from behind her shins as she spread her legs slightly wider apart. She flexed  her quads intensely, the swells of muscle jutting out over her knees barely kept in check by her thick, powerful hamstrings. Her smile widened a little as she remembered to turn her knees out just a little, broadening the silhouette of her colossal thighs. Presenting her thickly muscled lips, barely hidden behind the silky smooth material of her black posing suit, she felt herself ease open again.

She reached her arms back, stretching her massive pecs for just a second. Her bust was pulled in by her top, her pert breasts threatening to spill out over it. She placed her fists on to her hips and intensely swivelled her elbows out, ensuring to flex her biceps and triceps tightly. As her arms swung level, she flexed her abs hard, pulling her massive chest down slightly and exposing the tops of her thick, rounded shoulders. Smiling out into the crowd, her pearly teeth sparkling, she eased her self a few inches lower, flexing her lats and deltoids as hard as she dared.

Kelly began to feel a sweat breaking out. Warm droplets began to roll down her form, tracing her shredded muscles. She panted heavily, pushing herself to flex each muscle as fully as possible.

After what seemed like an eternity the judge called “Rest!” Kelly slumped down to her heels, gasping deeply. The heat of the stage lights was more than she was expecting and flexing so hard was turning out to be more difficult than she had thought. None the less, she couldn't stop smiling. As she returned to her relaxed pose, she let her lust fuel her breathing, her blood thundering through her body to refresh her throbbing muscles.

Thirty seconds later the judge called “Pose two, quarter turn to your right...” there was a pause as the women shifted, “Thank you, front side chest.”

Kelly shifted her arms into position and moved her legs. Her body lined up, she clenched every muscle tightly, letting out a deep, lusting moan. The mountains of muscle adorning her frame shuddered outwards, deep separations forming between each pulsing mound of shredded muscle. As she twisted her torso back and forth, her abs and obliques twisted and stretched pleasingly past each other.

Feeling hundreds of eyes lusting over her body, Kelly was finding it hard to keep her composure. She was deeply aroused, her nipples thrusting out into the tight confines of her posing top. Kelly could feel her biceps burning as she kept them pumped, struggling to stop her forearms from brushing against her full, trembling bosom.

Kelly realised her legs were not fully flexed, and quickly squatted down a little lower, forcing her legs to shudder with power. The powerful tremors shooting up from her hips, thundering through her core only made her more aroused. She flexed her lips tightly against each other to stop them from quivering, only to feel herself become more aroused.

As the judge called rest, Dan's chest welled with pride. Kelly had been paying attention to the tips he had offered back up in their room and her form was excellent. He couldn't help but think back to last year, staring up at Michelle. He wondered what the two women would look like standing next to each other and lost himself in fantasy for a few moments. Given more time Kelly could well build her physique to Superheavyweight standards, her progress this year had been astonishing. 'Maybe next year.' He continued to film through the poses, admiring every muscle on Kelly's frame.

Pose six was the Most Muscular stance and Kelly lived up to the name. She curled her massive arms in front of her, the breadth and thickness of her shoulders swelling to an angry fullness around her neck. Her breasts heaved out against her throbbing biceps, as her massive legs planted themselves wide apart. It was obviously too much for the woman in the seat next to Dan. She yelped and curled up, whimpering as she clutched her crotch. She flustered, stood up and excused herself from the row, shuffling off to the exit to clean herself up.

Pose seven was Kelly's favourite, the Abdominal & Thigh. She hoped that the posing suit bottoms were tight enough to allow the judges to see her powerful lips flexing beneath it, and having moved into the pose, began to pump her lips furiously. After several seconds she clamped them together, her thick, dewy lips as pumped and hard as every other muscle on her body, ready to erupt from out of her skin.

Kelly could feel sweat pouring down her frame, but it only spurred her on further. Her twenty two inch biceps pressed against her ears and her lats pulled taut as they jutted out from her sides. Her breasts shuddered atop her mighty pecs, her chest ready to explode from the forces wavering through it. Every pound of muscle through her core was vibrating with a pleasing tension, hot, wet muscle aching for release. Her lips had flexed to such fullness that they had begun to pinch her attire, beginning to envelop the soft black fabric. Her thighs were trembling, the mountainous peaks of her enormous thirty one inch quads railing against her thick glutes and powerful hamstrings. The longer Kelly held the pose, the fuller she felt her muscles flex, moment by moment growing harder. Letting out a deep, sensual, shuddering moan, Kelly let her arousal drive her. Around her hips, stitching began to pop as Kelly's hulking, muscular pussy began to pull the posing suit bottoms tighter around her hips.

As the judge called rest, Kelly had to lower her arms slowly, lest the fast movement of her massive musculature drive her over the edge. Breathing slowly and deeply, she bit her lower lip and let her arms fall loose by her sides. Her body thrummed with energy, the endorphins from her exertions rushing through her being. Her cheeks were beginning to ache from smiling so much, but her euphoria wouldn't let her stop. She was having far too much fun.

Still panting heavily Kelly drank in the cheering crowd, waiting for the last pose to be called. She didn't dare to try and pump herself up any further. Every ounce of muscle was already swollen with power, the veins scrawled across her body thick and clear. The definition of her muscles had only grown clearer over the course of the contest, the shredded, ropey cords of thick, dense flesh stunning to behold. A quick glance at the muscular, toned women either side of her let her know the full extent of her superiority. She really didn't need to be any more pumped.

“Pose eight, front double biceps” The announcer called.

Kelly took her time to set her feet, planting them wide apart. As the contestants around her threw themselves into the pose, Kelly raised her arms slowly, barely flexing at first. As a drop of sweat fell from her cute, pointed nose onto her heaving bust, Kelly flexed intensely. The movement of her muscles exploding from relaxed to tight drew every eye in the auditorium as her body seemed to pulse into life. Kelly counted the seconds as she gasped, willing her muscles to keep flexing with colossal intensity.

“Time!” the judges voice boomed. Kelly let her arms flop, stumbling slightly, her hands clamping to the tops of her massive thighs as she steadied herself. She couldn't help but giggle to herself. “Ladies and gentlemen, please give a huge round of applause to this years first ever 'Newcomers'.” The crowd gladly erupted with cheers and wolf whistles. “We'll let these ladies take a short recess and we'll be back to award our first winner in around ten minutes. Thank you ladies.”

Kelly blew a quick kiss to Dan sat midway back in the crowd and followed the line off. 'I gotta do this again.' she thought to herself.



…



Michelle stood anxiously in the pump room. Her morning's routine had done little to sate her sexual appetite. She'd spent hours posing in front of the wall mirror in her room, stark naked, demanding her body run through the routines again and again without orgasming. At 13:00 the TV in her room had reminded her of the Men's superheavyweight division being shown, and she had spent the next twenty minutes using their hulking, glistening forms to try and exhaust herself of her sexual tensions. If anything, it had only made matters worse, drenching half a dozen towels with her juices in the process. She simply hadn't been able to work the experience to an intense enough level to slake her desires. Her body felt more needy now than when she had woken up.

Her trainer Mandy stepped away from her, the last of the tan now applied. She looked Michelle over, peering intently at the edges of her sequinned pink bikini, and seemed happy that she hadn't missed anywhere. “You don't look like ya need it, but are you gonna pump up any more before you go out?” Mandy asked.

Michelle had been fully pumped since that first practise pose this morning, her body swollen with lust, desire, screaming for release. She was breathing heavily, her pulse thundering through her form. She glanced distractedly back at Mandy. “Uh... no... not today... I need to...” She panted softly, shaking her head. “Shit, I don't know...”

Mandy looked at Michelle's trembling body with concern. “Are you sure you're up for this?”

“I'll be fine- I will, be fine!” Michelle replied, a look of determination setting on her stunning features. As she glared at the far wall, straining to clear her mind, a figure reached out a hand to Michelle's shoulder.

“You don't look so good!” Suzanne stated.

Michelle looked into the face of her dear friend, close rival and one time lover. Suzanne Williams was already oiled and ready to go out on stage. Michelle made sure not to look at Suzanne's hulking physique for fear of finally succumbing to her lust. She was aware that Suzanne was in the best shape of her life, eager to climb back up to the top of the rankings.

“Hey Suze... I'm just... a little over excited right now... I'll be fine when I get my head clear.” Michelle replied.

Suzanne shifted her weight, her incredible musculature dancing beneath her supple skin. “Really? 'Cause last I heard there was some funny business between you and Tina in the gym!” she probed.

Immediately Michelle tensed up, her massive deltoids heaving up with her thick traps. With more than a little irritation in her voice Michelle snarled “That bitch needs to learn some fucking manners!”

Suzanne stared in disbelief. Michelle looked away, racked with shame. “That is not the voice of the woman I know... look at me.” Michelle couldn't bring herself to look back. Suzanne's finger caressed Michelle's jaw and brought their eyes to meet. “Hey.” she added softly. “Talk to me.”

Staring into Suzanne's shimmering blue eyes, Michelle couldn't find the words to speak. All she could think about was their night together a couple of years back. Even then Michelle couldn't say no to anything Suzanne asked. Her high cheek bones, the delicate nose, the full pouting lips and elegant jawline and that supernatural grace, her aura... Michelle would have been happy to simply melt into her arms.

“How long's it been since you got some good lovin'?” Suzanne asked brazenly. Michelle stiffened up, clearly shocked at the question. “Come on, four months back at the Gallery of Muscle expo you practically pounced on Jeremy Gateshead the moment you got off stage. The guy you called a 'lecherous creep' that you 'wouldn't touch with a bat'... a month back you took Anders Larson home with you. You've always said he was a meat head that no self respecting woman would go near. What's up with you?”

Michelle's eye started to twitch. She shook her head, unable to get a hold of herself.

Suzanne thought for a moment and took Michelle firmly by the hand. “Follow me.” Michelle looked up to object, but seeing Suzanne staring sternly, but sympathetically back, Michelle obeyed.

Moments later, Michelle found herself in one of the shower rooms adjoining the pump room. Suzanne locked the door behind them and walked quickly over to Michelle's side. Without warning, Suzanne had prised Michelle's skimpy thong down to the floor and slipped her middle and ring fingers into Michelle's phenomenally muscular cunt.

Michelle yelped, the strength of Suzanne's warm digits surprising her deeply. Her cunt reflexively squeezed around the powerful fingers, trapping them within her. Michelle tensed up her body, her fists clenched as she stared at Suzanne. Her lust threatened to overwhelm her, the urge to leap on top of Suzanne pumping untold energy through her hard, rippling flesh.

Suzanne replied coolly “You want to get this out in here or on stage?”

Michelle stared blankly back, feeling Suzanne's fingers slowly massaging her. Michelle quickly reached out her hands, pressing her palms against the tiled walls to brace herself. Suzanne began to knead Michelle's G-spot, looking at the massive, hulking lips squeezing around her hand. Rolling her palm quickly back and forth to stimulate Michelle's tight, pulsing clit, her remaining fingers massaged Michelle's flexing lips.

With a hint of jealousy, Suzanne asked “What have you been feeding this thing?”

The film quote made Michelle smile, if only for a second. She felt herself climbing quickly to orgasm, marvelling at Suzanne's touch. Trembling with arousal, Michelle whimpered back; “More than she could h-handle... and then... n-not n-nearly enough!”

Michelle began to curse under her breath as she brinked, but Suzanne could sense her eagerness. “Don't you dare!” she said curtly. “Hold it! Let it build!”

Michelle tensed her body tighter still, her massive muscles flexing harder and larger. The tiles on the wall began to crack under Michelle's palms, her massive, shredded limbs pressing out unstoppably against the surface. Standing spread eagled, her huge glutes rutted her hips back and forth as she desperately held on. Her thighs shuddered with pleasure as the sensation spread down through her enormous legs and up through her tight, shredded core. Her breasts became even more engorged as they were lifted higher by her mammoth pecs flexing uncontrollably.

She couldn't contain Suzanne's powerful caress any longer. Michelle threw her head back, her hands punching an inch deeper into the walls as her body convulsed with an incredible wave of pleasure. As Suzanne's fingers tightened, Michelle's kegel muscles flexed and a monumental orgasm erupted from her loins. Dousing the floor and wall in front of her in a spray of fluids, it was all Michelle could do to keep from screaming.

Suzanne tightened her grip to keep Michelle from toppling over. When Michelle's juices had slowed to a mere trickle from her throbbing, muscular pussy, Suzanne asked in a  her deep, lusty voice; “All better now?”

Michelle's breathing was still ragged, the mountains of shredded muscle adorning her frame still charged with carnal energy, rising and falling with every breath. Looking deep into Suzanne's eyes, Michelle began to find her composure. “Improved? Yes. Very much. Better? As in normal?” after a short pause, Michelle shook her head.

Suzanne glanced down at Michelle's juices, liberally applied to the tiles and raised an eye brow. “Really?” Michelle nodded her head. “Well... you'll have to tell me all about the person who left you in such a state after the show!” Suzanne reached down, plucked Michelle's thong from the floor and carefully helped her back into it. Standing back for a second, Suzanne thought and added “Sometimes I forget how fucking huge you've gotten.”

Coming from Suzanne, a three hundred and seventy six pound, five foot ten pillar of sculpted, feminine power, Michelle knew that was a hell of a compliment. “You're not exactly small yourself...” Michelle flirtily replied, blushing deeply.

Suzanne tipped her head giving Michelle a wry grin. “Come on, let's get out there. Shows about to start.”

Michelle watched Suzanne turn away, watching the massive swells of her glutes flex and fall as she walked to the door and let herself out. Michelle was still trembling softly but, upon hearing the sounds of hurried preparation through the open door, stirred herself into motion. It was time to put on a show.

[UnholyDk1103]

Dan & Kelly Part 5
by Devverus
________________________

This story follows on moments after part 4. If that doesn't appeal then you've no obligation to read on. If it does, then feedback is welcome and appreciated.

All the best,
Devverus
________________________


“Ladies and gentlemen, it's time for the final event of this years Pro-Flexpo. Please give a huge welcome to the most muscular ladies on the planet, the women's superheavyweight contestants!”

The volume of the crowd reached a level that hadn't been heard all evening. The stage shuddered under the footfalls of the women walking out on stage. Hundreds of pounds of shredded, throbbing muscle burst out of each amazonian woman's frame. Every ounce of visible flesh was glistening in oil or tan, dripping with power.

Michelle stepped out in the middle of the line, a '1' on the badge pinned at her hip. She dared not look anywhere but at the floor, her every effort focussed on keeping calm enough to make it through the contest in one piece.

In front of her walked Natalia Kournikova, wearing the '4' badge. Natalia had come to bodybuilding from arm-wrestling and her physique still reflected that to some degree. Her upper body was similar in proportions to Michelle's own, gargantuan arms dangling from huge, globular shoulders, a powerful, broad chest that tapered to a shredded, feminine waistline. Her breasts weren't quite as large as Michelle's, but were still huge, voluptuous spheres of firm, warm flesh.

Despite Natalia's assets, her legs had never really caught up to the same level as her upper body. Her sculpted  forty inch thighs simply didn't have the same menacing, angry fullness as her massive twenty nine inch arms. Three hundred and sixty two pounds of woman was stacked onto her five foot seven frame. Noting Natalia's form three days before in the hotel gym, Michelle had still felt confidant that she would beat the gorgeous Russian.

Behind Michelle came Suzanne, wearing the number ten badge in front of her hip. Suzanne had been working hard over the past year to regain her form after losing almost six months to her film schedule. While the role had demanded her physique to be hugely muscular, the filming had taken up time that she would otherwise have been lifting. None the less, Suzanne's conditioning was impressive, her massive muscles sculpted and defined. Her white posing suit looked as if it had been painted on, the thin material clinging tight around her ample bust and shapely hips.

Michelle ignored them and the rest of the line as she stepped to her mark, desperately waiting for the judge's orders. Hearing the command, Michelle darted to her mark. She let her eyes unfocus, gazing into the dimly lit auditorium. Lifting her huge shoulders, she let her hulking arms swing out from her sides, exposing her broad lats. As she stood trembling in the rest pose, she began to let her body tense up, her already shredded muscles swelling larger. A wry grin flicked across her face. The feeling of her breasts heaving and swelling, the bikini top firmly squeezing back around her voluptuous chest made her wonder if the less well endowed girls might sometimes have it easier...

…

Sat in the hotel bar, relaxing on one of the plush couches, Kelly nuzzled herself into Dan. As Kelly watched the broadcast of the women's superheavyweight contest, Dan found her hands clutching him tightly. He pecked a kiss on her forehead and whispered “”I'm sorry I couldn't get tickets this year. I honestly thought I'd have more than an hour before they sold out.”

Kelly's eyes were glued to the screen, watching the contestants hold their front lateral spread poses. She squeezed his lat, her powerful arm wrapped tightly around his firm chest. She thought to reply,  but her mind couldn't resist the lure from on screen. As the camera swung slowly over Michelle, Kelly, tightened up, her legs wrapping around Dan's thigh, her thick lips pressing firmly against him. Dan couldn't help but smile as he felt Kelly's body tensing sympathetically with her idols.

When the camera snapped back to a wide view in unison with the end of the first pose, Kelly's mind came back to the room. “Oh... sorry, I -uh. No, it doesn't matter.” She shifted on the couch, her tracksuit rustling around her body. She looked Dan in the eyes, tender affection written across her face. “You've given me so much this last year. I don't care about being in the audience.” She kissed him softly. “You got me on stage, shit, I won my first ever competition!” She beamed, making Dan blush. “I still get to watch them on TV and we can always go and wait by the pump room when it's over, maybe see if we can get a photo or two?”

“Mmm, I was hoping you'd say that.” he replied mischievously.

Kelly glanced back to the screen, “Ooh! Side chest.” She leaned back into Dan, gazing enviously at the line of women, eyeing the huge swells of muscle exploding from each of their bodies. Again, seeing Michelle on screen left Kelly wanting more. She whimpered softly, squeezing Dan's chiselled inner thigh. “Fuck...” she said softly. “Dammit, I am gonna be on stage with them! I'm keep growing and growing until I earn my place up there.”

Kelly began to squirm gently against her lover, lust throbbing through her loins. She huddled into Dan to avoid the enthusiastic hordes of autograph seekers and camera toting fans who had swamped her an hour or so earlier after leaving the back stage area. The pair watched the show unfold with rapt adoration. Each time the camera swept over the contestants, Kelly writhed a little more.

As the contestants showed off their back double biceps poses, Kelly nibbled Dan's ear and asked; “Why didn't we go to our room to watch this?” Her breasts were heaving within her tracksuit, pressing into Dan's chest. He could feel her erect nipples pressing into his chest through both her clothes and his.

“Because if we watched in our room we'd end up screwing each other's brains out and we'd miss out on meeting the contestants when they finish. I mean, you don't think Michelle will have forgotten about last year do you? And even if she's busy, there might be a few other contestants interested in doing something with us.”

Kelly groaned, pressing her face into the crook of Dan's neck. “But... sex... horny now.” she whispered.

Dan chuckled and kissed her passionately. “I know. I'm sure it'll be worth the wait.” Kelly sighed and turned her head back to the TV.

The couple continued to watch the standard poses in hushed adoration, both of them filled with admiration and desire. Seeing Dan's enormity pulsing down the side of his trouser leg, Kelly clambered to her feet and pulled him upright. “We have to go now, I swear, if I keep watching I'm gonna rip our clothes off and mount you right here!” she flustered.

…

The free posing section was all that was left. Michelle's body was dripping with sweat, her pulse beating erotically through her flesh. A haze of lust was beginning to fog her mind. As she stood waiting for the judges to to tally their scores, she began to tense her already engorged muscles. Her focus waned, ebbing further inward, relishing the power, the pressure of her own muscles as they exerted on her frame. Her breathing sped up, her chest heaving quicker and deeper.

The adoring cheering of the fans, the wolf whistles, the proclamations of love, all only served to lull Michelle more to her primal needs. Her arms began to pump slowly, but intensely. Feeling so many eyes drooling over her flesh, her hulking shoulders began to bob in time with her arms. Her hands balled into fists, causing her forearms to ripple with power. As the feeling spread up through her limbs, welling through her massive chest, a popping sound caught her ear.

As her right shoulder strap snapped she instinctively slapped her hand to her breast, pinning the sequinned material over her nipple. “Shit!” she whispered, startled. Her huge bust, her massive lats and her colossal pecs had become so swollen that the bikini top could no longer engulf her titanic form. “Um...” she said loudly, momentarily bewildered at what to do. She felt herself blushing deeply as the wolf whistling from the crowd intensified. A smile cracked on her face as she began to giggle, unable to stop herself.

A moment later, her other strap failed, leaving Michelle cupping both of her breasts in front of the crowd. As one of the judges noticed her 'wardrobe malfunction' they gestured for her trainer to come on stage. Before she knew it, Michelle felt Mandy's hands pulling the torn straps taut before looping them back over her massive traps. With a patch kit in her hands, Mandy worked with incredible speed to staple ribbons of material to the torn ends before tightly wrapping them up in a coil of bright pink tape.

“Thanks Mandy, you're a life-saver!” she mumbled, slightly embarrassed.

Mandy's focus didn't waver from Michelle's top. “Just... try not to snap them again. I don't have supplies enough to mend it again!” With a wry smirk, Mandy paced back off back stage.

Michelle appraised the patched posing top. 'It was a size too big when it arrived last month. I can't have grown that much can I?' She thought to herself in quiet disbelief.

“Thank you ladies.” The judge's boomed over the announcement system. “... are we all set now?” Michelle felt his gaze come to rest on her. She nodded back with a proud blush. “Well then, ladies and gentlemen, it's time for the final round of the competition, contestants, to your marks.”

Michelle snapped back into her focussed mindset and darted the few steps to her mark. Her body trembled with anticipation, her muscles taut and pumped. She brought her routine to the front of her mind and glared out over the crowd. She wouldn't let them distract her again, her routine would be flawless.

“Begin Free Pose!”

Michelle immediately flung her elbows back behind her, her fists clamping onto her hips. Turning her knees out, she sank slowly, displaying the enormity of the insides of her massive thighs. With a strained moan, she swivelled her elbows out, moving into an unbelievably wide lat spread. Showing off the phenomenal breadth of her massive chest, shuddering as she strained, she twisted her torso gently back and forth for a few seconds. Her grin grew a little wider as she relished the feeling of her core muscles flexing and sliding past one another, but she stayed focussed enough to remain in control of herself.

With sweat running down her body, droplets of tan coloured sweat falling to the floor, she shifted her body weight to her left leg. Pumping her massive quad thicker still, she reached her arms out to the same side, her triceps bunching and swelling out with phenomenal definition. Clasping her hands together she let her deltoids heave out, her shoulders instantly bulging another inch out from her frame.

She ignored the feeling of her biceps pressing into her engorged bust and tilted her torso towards the judges. She gave them only a second to drink in the view of her massive deltoids, her colossal traps and gargantuan arms. In an instant, her arms shot to an intense curl, her biceps shuddering with power. In a smooth action, she shifted her weight to her right leg, twisting her torso round with surprising agility for such a muscular woman. Displaying her arms in a rear double biceps position she moaned as she pumped her arms tightly. Her spine arched as she tensed her back muscles intensely, one giant glute peeking out over the hulking mass of her trailing leg.

As she continued through her routine, her body glistening beneath the lights, she blocked out the sensation of her pulse shuddering through her flexing kegel muscles. Even as they began to swallow her tiny thong, more of her bulging lips swelling out around the soft, pink material, Michelle's poise remained flawless. Her body moved smoothly from pose to variation, her transitions displaying her glorious muscles as they shifted and swelled. Each movement and pose further swelled her body, the definition of her muscles growing as her bust became more engorged. The veins scrawled over her body seemed to grow thicker through her routine as her nipples hardened.

Her arousal still burning through her, Michelle spun gracefully from a side chest pose to ready herself for a double biceps pose. Plucking her thong from between her lips in the moment her back was to the crowd, she immediately had to tighten her kegel muscles to keep them under control. She shivered from head to toe with arousal as she set her feet apart. As the judge called the last twenty seconds of the round she straightened her arms and raised them slowly above her head.

In a carefully planned series, she began to flex her muscles. Her calves exploded outwards as she bounced on to her toes, the chiselled masses of hard flesh jutting out from behind her shins. Her thighs burst to fullness next, her knees barely visible beneath the shredded swells of muscle encroaching around them. With her forty nine inch quadriceps straining with furious intensity, she tightened her massive glutes, heaving her hips forward and thrusting her thickly muscled lips out for the judges to assess.

Her abs and obliques clamped down tightly, the separations between them an inch deep. She let out a soft whimper, the pressure through her loins rocketing as they were squeezed by her core muscles. Her pecs, lats and the traps followed suit, shuddering thicker as they bunched up tightly. Her bust heaving erotically, she curled her arms down, her bulbous biceps rutting fiercely against her forearms and deltoids. As the final seconds ticked down, Michelle pushed her body to flex harder. With the last of her energy,  her muscles peaked higher still, her body vibrating with barely contained power.

“Time!” The judges voice boomed over the screaming crowd. Michelle gasped with relief, sliding back to the rest pose. She kept her cunt tightly flexed, lest the movement of so much sensual muscle tip her over the edge and release the orgasmic maelstrom throbbing through her core. “Ladies and gentlemen, please give this year's contestants a huge round of applause!” While the other contestants smiled and waved, Michelle stood still, her breathing quick and shallow. “There will now be a short recess while the judges tally their scores, ladies, please make your way back stage.”

Michelle turned slowly and followed the line of women off stage.


…


“So what's Suzanne's ranking now?” Kelly asked, fidgeting on the cafe seat.

“Uhh, eighth.” Dan replied, scrolling through the world rankings table on his phone. “She's still coming back from that big gap in competing. You ever see that film she was in?”

“No, I missed it... any good?” Kelly queried, her voice tinted with frustration.

“Well, I'll say she looks good in a leather bikini... and her swordplay looked pretty good. Script was... pretty dull though.” Dan paused, Kelly's vice grip on his free hand drawing his attention to her. Seeing the pent up look on her face, he smiled soothingly and squeezed back.

Kelly squirmed, her loins aching for release. “It's just...” She glanced across the causeway to the crowd of screaming fans, huddled around the pump room exit. “I mean, she's right there! We could just go over and see if she remembers us!” She stated, her voice trembling.

“Lets let her have her moment. It's the biggest contest of the year, she deserves to have some time with her adoring fans.”

.

“Can you make it out 'To Cheryl, all my love, Michelle'?”

Michelle stood in the throng of jostling fans, staring blankly at the doe-eyed young women in front of her. “Uh... I- Cheryl... right...” She wearily took the marker from Cheryl and signed the back of a picture of herself.

The moment she passed them back to Cheryl, a portly guy asked “Hey, can I get, like, a double biceps pose?”

She blinked wearily, a group of girls giggling as they squeezed her right arm. Softly brushing the girls off, she replied “Sorry, I'm just, exhausted.” In truth she felt too energetic, but wrapped in her baggy track suit she felt in control of her ravenous libido and revealing the hulking physique beneath would only encourage more sexual tension. “Selfie?” she asked with a wry smile.

He looked disappointed for a second, before his eyes lit up. He darted to her side and wrapped an arm around her back. As he fiddled with his phone, she felt his hand inching slowly down her back. “That hand slides down any further and we'll have a problem.” She whispered firmly in his ear.

He laughed nervously, his arm shooting back to his side. As he gave an awkward thumbs up to his phone, Michelle showed it a wry smile. “Umm... thanks.” he blushed before darting off to one of the other competitors.

Before he had taken two steps, another gaggle of fans began talking excitedly at Michelle. She was glad that Mandy had gone on ahead and taken her kit and trophy to her room. The less she had to haul around and attract more overenthusiastic fans the better. 'Gotta send Mandy a muffin basket or something.' she thought to herself.

“Alright people, let's give the winner a little space.” Suzanne's voice cut through the chatter. Michelle was almost overwhelmed with relief as Suzanne stepped in front of her, providing a broad set of shoulders and flowing blond hair between herself and the crowd. “You doin' okay?” Suzanne asked more softly, her eyes gazing warmly into Michelle's.

Michelle felt her carnal hunger grow as she looked back into Suzanne's face, the angelic beauty stirring deep feelings in her chest. She squeezed her kegel muscles firmly together to stop them from trembling. “Yeah, I'll be okay once I get back to my room.” She replied.

Suzanne raised a hand to Michelle's shoulder. “I'm staying in the hotel tonight, gonna celebrate third place with a few quiet drinks. How about I come over in the morning, see how you're coping with your... needs?” Michelle's eyes widened. Suzanne giggled musically. “Not like that. Come on, why don't you get yourself some rest.”

Michelle slipped her arms around Suzanne and gave her a firm squeeze. Holding her body against Suzanne's for long seconds, feeling their busts heave against each other, Michelle sighed deeply. She ached for Suzanne, but resisted the powerful urge to start grinding against her. She pressed her cheek against Suzanne's for a moment and softly added; “See you tomorrow then.”

Suzanne smiled. “Alright people, make some room.” she announced loudly, ushering Michelle through the milling crowd. Michelle smiled, waving apologetically to the people around her. As she reached the edge of the crowd, she took a last glance round at her friend before breaking into her stride. With a wave of relief she glanced around as she breezed down the hallway,


Michelle stopped. Her body shuddered.“Holy shit!” she whispered. She immediately made for the cafe across the causeway. As she reached a table with a couple sat cuddling she felt her body trembling. Her nipples were so hard she thought they might tear out of her clothes. The couple looked back up at her, a mixture of awe and delight on their faces.

“Dan, Kelly... It's so good to see you!” Michelle said softly.

Kelly blushed deeply. “Good to see you too!” She giggled back. Dan's blue eyes and easy smile echoed the sentiment.

Michelle placed her palms down on the table as she looked back and forth between the pair. “Can I be as direct as I was last year?” She asked, begging her limbs to stop shaking with desire. Their eyes widened, imploring her to go on. “Would the two of you like to come back to my room?”

Dan and Kelly looked at each other, grinning madly. “We'd love to!” Dan replied, squeezing Kelly's hand. Michelle felt her thickly muscled lips shudder, her juices dribbling out from deep within her.

“Like, now?” Kelly asked, seeing the eagerness across Michelle's features. Michelle nodded. The couple rose from their seats immediately, Michelle hooking her arm through Dan's as she began to guide them towards the elevator. Kelly skipped into step on Dan's other side, the trio sharing giddy looks with each other.

Stepping into the elevator Michelle darted to the buttons and pressed for the fifteenth floor. She turned, ready to pounce on the pair, but noticed an older gentlemen follow the pair in. He paced slowly over to the buttons and pressed for seventeen. Michelle rolled her eyes for a moment, chewing her lower lip to restrain her frustration. She locked her eyes onto the floor number display, begging it to hurry up to the fifteen quickly.

After an eternity, the lift reached their destination and Michelle darted out of the lift, fumbling the door card from her pocket. Hearing Dan and Kelly following close behind, she slipped the key card into the door slot and whipped it out. The door buzzed a denial, not recognising the card. Michelle's hand gripped the door handle as she suppressed the urge to tear the door off its hinges. Steadying herself, she placed the card back in, plucked it out more slowly and opened the door.

Stepping into her large suite, she unzipped her jacket, exposing the tight white tank top stretched around her heaving bust. Breathing heavily, she turned unsteadily to the others as they entered.

“Alright. Full disclosure... I've been thinking about the two of you all year. Like... haven't been able to stop.” Michelle's head dropped as she searched for the words to express what she felt.

Dan stepped forward and asked “Are you okay?” his hand tenderly squeezing her hulking triceps.

Michelle looked up into his eyes and shook her head. “They way you made me feel... I haven't been satisfied like that in my life and I've been... craving that feeling ever since...” Michelle trembled, her loins screaming for release.

Kelly stepped closer “Wait... are you saying you haven't had- sex- in a year?”

Michelle smiled, “No. I just- haven't had anyone satisfy me... like you two did.”

Both Dan and Kelly blushed at the compliment. After a few moments Kelly turned to Dan and slid her hands around his chiselled waist, pressing her chest into his back. “Well what are you waiting for baby?” She nuzzled his cheek for a moment. “Give her what she needs!”

Her hands slipped to the top of his jeans, her fingers quickly unbuttoning them. Dan looked to Michelle and saw her step closer in anticipation. Dan quickly began to swell for her, his pulse quickening.  He prised his jeans and boxers down, kicking them off with his trainers. As he stood back up, Kelly slipped his t-shirt up and over his head. When his view returned, Michelle was stood close enough for him to feel her body heat. Her eyes drooled over his muscular chest, down his tight, sculpted abs before locking on to his stiffening cock. She watched it swell larger as it rose to meet her, deeply pleased at Dan's growth over the last year.

As his head rose and bumped into Michelle's crotch she commented “Did it grow bigger?”

Dan nodded with a smile. “A little bit, yeah.”

Michelle shrugged her shoulders, the jacket falling to the floor to expose her massive shoulders and arms. Her hands grabbed hold of the tank top top that barely encapsulated her massive chest and tore it off with ease. Her bust and abs now free, she undid her track suit bottoms and let them slide around her colossal thighs to the floor. Slipping her feet free, her thumbs slipped down the outside of her hips into her tight, silk thong.

With a flick of her feminine hands, the thong snapped at her hips and fell to the floor. Her wet, muscular cunt now felt the bulbous head of Dan's pulsing cock pressing firmly against it. Her hands caressed up his shaft as she admired its length and girth, wondering if it would still fit inside her. Dan's hands caressed Michelle's hands, sliding up to rest on her stunningly sculpted forearms.

Sliding her hand underneath his head she began to pull it against her lips. Her cunt shuddered, opening wider as his shaft pressed her wet lips slowly apart. She rolled her hips as she began to press him against herself harder, little by little, teasing her lips around him. With a whimper, Michelle felt his tip surge into her, her cunt reflexively clamping around his head. Dan's fingers jumped up to Michelle's hulking biceps and tightened in surprise.

“Damn! Feels like you've been growing too!” He remarked.

Michelle smiled and tightened her grip around him, her breath trembling in and out. She swayed her wide hips before thrusting them forward, enveloping the next four inches of his shaft. Her body seemed to become more pumped with every second, her breathing deeper and more excited. She grabbed his hips and heaved him deeper inside herself, another five inches disappearing into her.

With her kegel muscles flexing tightly around him, Michelle couldn't help but moan. She wrapped her hulking arms around his broad shoulders and pulled him against her bust. Her legs splayed out, her colossal thighs quickly engulfed his powerful legs between them. Kelly's hands appeared on Michelle's traps, kneading her bulging flesh as they massaged down her back.

With Michelle momentarily distracted, Dan smoothed his hands over Michelle's flesh and and took hold of her massive lats. A moment later, he pressed the final three inches of his cock into her, pulling her torso down against himself. Michelle's entire body shuddered intensely as her lips bumped roughly into the base of his shaft. In an instant she was far beyond the brink of mere orgasm. The sensations of utter euphoria exploding through her filled her chest to bursting and almost caused her legs to spasm.

Her mind overwhelmed, Michelle clasped her hands together behind her head and let her body flex to its fullest. As an apocalyptic orgasm erupted from her cunt, drenching Dan's loins and legs in a spray of her juices, she screamed with such ferocity that the wall fittings shuddered. With each passing second, every ounce of muscle on her body shuddered larger, filled with an incomprehensible pleasure that thrummed more intensely with every powerful beat of her pulse.

After her lungs gave out, she collapsed into Dan, her enormous weight pressing him a pace back. As her head rested on Dan's shoulder, Kelly admired the scene and said softly “Damn, you really were saving that up, huh?”

Her limbs entwined around him, Michelle raised her head and looked into his eyes. “More!” Her left hand grabbed his chiselled glute and lifted his feet off the floor. She turned and paced on  her toes towards the bedroom, her other hand catching Kelly's and pulling her along with them. The mere act of walking whilst holding Dan's colossal member inside her moved him around in a deeply erotic manner.

By the time Michelle had reached the huge bed she was again at the brink of ecstasy. With a burst of energy, Michelle propelled herself onto the bed, pinning Dan down on the duvet. Her arms curled high above her head, she began to fuck furiously, forcing him in and out of her with deep, powerful thrusts. As Dan kissed across Michelle's massive chest, his hands firmly caressing her rutting waist, Kelly clambered quickly onto the bed beside them. Her hands began eagerly worshipping the massive, hulking masses of Michelle's shoulders, kneading them sensually and working over to her throbbing biceps.

Michelle trembled as another divine orgasm exploded from her lips, her body pressing Dan down into the sheets. She slumped down against him, gasping for breath. Dan laughed gently, enjoying Michelle's eager response to him. The feeling of her massive body pressing down on him was unsurprisingly thrilling. Not only was he enjoying the warm mounds of muscle pressing against his own, but the huge swells of Michelle's bust nestling on his chest was deeply enthralling. He brushed the hair from Michelle's face and asked “Feeling better now?”

She left her face buried in the crook of his neck, her own traps threatening to smother him as they pressed into his cheek. “Ohhhhhh.... my god... I can't believe how much fucking bigger you are!” She moaned softly. “And I don't just mean your cock.” She lifted her head, Kelly's hands massaging the massive expanse of muscle spread across her back. “I mean, you're definitely more muscular than you were last year... so much more solid.” Her hands teased and squeezed his flesh, appreciating his sculpted, muscular form.

Dan chuckled. “Well, thank you, that's very kind of you to say!” he beamed. “Of course, if you like people growing bigger and stronger... I'm not the one you should be focussing on.” he added slyly.

Michelle lay still, but suddenly began to notice how much firmer Kelly's caress was. Her aching back muscles were pliant beneath Kelly's firm fingers, Kelly's touch even more stimulating and satisfying than she remembered. She planted her hands on the bed and twisted her body up to look at Kelly. Kelly blushed deeply under Michelle's gaze.

“I uhh, might have been, kind of... inspired last year.” Kelly admitted.

Michelle twisted more, her kegel muscles still kneading Dan's throbbing shaft. “Can I see?” Michelle asked, her usual air of confidence now returned. “I mean, I'm not hiding what I built over the last year.” her voice sultry and seductive as she placed a hand on her hip, presenting the enormity of her arms and chest.

Kelly's pulse raced, her own arousal burning through her core. With an embarrassed smile she asked; “Just, be gentle with me? I've only been at this for a year...”

Her elegant hands reached up to the zip of her track suit and slowly peeled it down the length of her chest. Michelle's eyes eagerly peered at the slowly widening gap as she began to make out the ravine between Kelly's pecs and the definition of her abs. Dan could feel Michelle's kegel muscles squeezing and sucking around his cock, her anticipation rising, much to Dan's delight. As he massaged Michelle's hulking quadriceps, he flexed his own body, exerting his control over himself to keep from getting overly aroused.

Kelly peeled back the jacket, revealing her voluptuous bust, thick pectoral muscles, powerful deltoids, shredded abs and thick, powerful arms. Seeing Kelly kneeling on the bed, her stunningly muscular chest clad only in a posing suit, Michelle gasped in surprise. Her body trembled with lust, thrusting her hips down onto Dan and powering his cock deeper inside her. Michelle reached out a hand and grabbed the back of Kelly's knee, dragging her closer.

Michelle began to climb to another orgasm, her mind seemingly unable to cope with the sheer amount of muscle now adorning Kelly's body. She quickly began to massage Kelly's physique, trying to prove to herself that the hard mounds and peaks of muscle covering Kelly's body were real. Her hips ground against Dan's, fucking more powerfully as she worshipped Kelly's arms and chest.

Kelly relished Michelle's touch, her torso heaving deeply. Quickly, she felt her chest and breasts becoming more engorged as her pulse pounded harder. Reaching her hand behind her back, she unclasped her posing top and let it fall into her lap. Michelle quickly moaned again as she fully took in the sheer size of Kelly's bust. “Oh, my god!” she exclaimed. “Your boobs are so much bigger!” Michelle's hands began to firmly caress Kelly's breasts, cupping the pert orbs of firm, supple flesh. “And they're so natural! Who did your operation?”

Kelly recoiled with a mischievous, indignant smile. “Operation?” She blurted. “These are all me.” she retorted, cupping and admiring her breasts. “They... grew with the rest of me.” she blushed, grinning widely.

Michelle stared, utterly stunned. “Seriously? My boobs have always been big. Shit, it's part of the reason I got into bodybuilding, carrying my breasts around more easily, keep them under control... But it's only been a year! How the fuck have you packed so much muscle on in just one year?” She reached out and pulled Kelly closer again.

Kelly stretched her legs out across the bed, arching her back as she proffered her breasts for Michelle's attentions. “Well, Dan's a personal trainer and I don't have any other commitments besides the modelling shoots I choose.” Kelly purred, enjoying Michelle's powerful caress over her chest and arms. Kelly gazed at Michelle's stunning features. Seeing her rapt attention, ogling and massaging Kelly's sculpted muscles. With a grin, Kelly added; “And when you're truly inspired it's easy to-” she clasped her hands in front of her waist, flexing her pecs and shoulders, her biceps flexing against the sides of her breasts intensely, “-PUSH... yourself.”

Michelle whimpered as she saw the intensity with which Kelly's biceps peaked. “More... show me more!” Michelle pleaded.

Kelly giggled, and lay back onto the bed, coaxing Michelle's hands to slide down her abs and settle on her hips. With a gentle wriggle of her hips, Kelly put on a sultry voice and stated; “If you want more, then you'll have to prise these off me.”

Michelle laughed, a feeling Dan very much enjoyed as Michelle's bulk danced playfully around him. As he continued to gyrate his hips, Michelle teased the track pants and panties down Kelly's legs, slowly uncovering the thick powerful swells of shredded muscle adorning Kelly's thighs. Michelle couldn't resist caressing Kelly's thick quads and hamstrings, her own massive thighs still being sensually massaged by Dan's eager hands.

“Holy shit!” Michelle breathed. “You're so toned, so sculpted... I can't believe how much you've grown.” she remarked, her hands now kneading each of Kelly's muscle groups in turn.

Kelly began to caress her own abs, flexing each mound of muscle for Michelle as it felt her powerful caress. “Of course, I've saved the biggest improvement for last.” Kelly continued even more breathily than before. She swivelled her hips and splayed her knees wide apart, giving Michelle an unobstructed view of Kelly's tight, muscular lips.

Michelle's eyes opened wider still, a wave of arousal thundering out from her loins through her body. Unwittingly she began to squeeze Dan's throbbing member tighter still, her hands shooting out to grab the insides of Kelly's hulking thighs as she gazed in amazement. With an erotic moan, Kelly pumped her kegel muscles tightly, her lips shuddering thicker, swelling out as they exerted their power.

“Oh- shit!” Michelle thrust her head back, her hands shooting to her abs as she attempted to contain the thunderous orgasm poised to erupt from within her. It was no use, the sudden surge of arousal at such beauty and power pushed her over the edge. She flattened her body down on top of Dan and tightened her massive legs around his as she came again, drenching his loins with a powerful moan.

Kelly blushed deeply, massaging Michelle's massive back and lats. Once Michelle's orgasm had finally passed, she kissed Dan firmly, trying to show her appreciation for him. None the less, she couldn't keep her attention away from Kelly. She pushed herself back up to a seated position and scooped up Kelly's two hundred and thirty pound frame. She placed Kelly's tight, rounded butt onto Dan's stomach, holding Kelly's bust against her own. Kelly whimpered with pleasure as Michelle pulled Kelly's hips closer, her clitoris now pressing firmly against Michelle's.

Kelly threw her hulking thighs out as wide as she could, her abs thrust forward into Michelle's body. As Michelle wrapped her massive arms around Kelly's chest, Kelly moaned with pleasure, the feeling of being cocooned in Michelle's unfathomable power suddenly overwhelming her. She pressed her breasts forward into Michelle's as she desperately began to kiss Michelle's bulging pecs and breasts. Groping at Michelle's back, Kelly's hips began to undulate, rubbing her lips from the base of Dan's shaft up to Michelle's thick, sculpted abs.

As Michelle flexed more intensely, Kelly could feel the definition of Michelle's muscles pressing into her own flesh. Instantly she succumbed to Michelle's might. Clutching tightly around Michelle, Kelly buried her face into Michelle's shoulder and roared as she climaxed. Michelle writhed against Kelly to prolong her pleasure, Kelly's orgasm growing more intense as Michelle stimulated her further. Michelle forced her body to flex so intensely her muscles began to vibrate, keeping Kelly screaming with delight for minutes.

When at last Kelly rested against her, Michelle pulled the small of Kelly's back firmly towards herself. She moaned in pleasure, feeling her abs being massaged from within and without. Her huge, supple breasts squeezed against Kelly's pert bust, the warmth making her smile. As she looked into Kelly's doting eyes her smile broadened. “I think it's your turn.” she cooed softly.

Before Kelly could fathom her meaning, Michelle rose up on her knees, sliding up Dan's throbbing cock.  As he popped out of her, Michelle yelped softly, her thickly muscled lips clapping back together. With barely a moments hesitation, she rocked backwards and pressed Kelly's tight lips against Dan's pulsing head. Holding Kelly tightly, Michelle pressed her weight down, filling Kelly's trembling cunt as she slid down onto Dan. Feeling Kelly tremble with an explosion of pleasure, Michelle began to flex, letting Kelly worship her body as Kelly began to spurt. 

For several minutes Kelly writhed in ecstasy, Michelle's glorious physique pressing against her, flexing and swelling. Dan continued to rhythmically pulse in and out of her as Kelly explored the mountainous peaks of Michelle's colossal muscles. Dan's hands massaged Kelly's ripped back and full, powerful glutes as she squirmed with euphoria.

After a number of mind blowing orgasms, Kelly suddenly threw her arms under Michelle's massive lats and heaved the titanic goddess up, sliding herself up off Dan's phallus. She grabbed Michelle's lower lip tenderly with her teeth, holding Michelle's four hundred pounds aloft. As her glutes strained, her massive quads trembling, Michelle's shuddered with lust atop her, Kelly whispered through her teeth; “Finish him for me!”

She lowered Michelle back down and eased her onto Dan, her gaze locked onto Michelle's perfect hazel eyes. Michelle gasped as she fully enveloped Dan's cock, embracing Kelly tightly. Kelly heaved her own exhausted body up enough for her to reach past Michelle's voluptuous bust and kissed Michelle deeply for several long seconds. Michelle felt a wave of utter adoration wash through her at Kelly's kiss, the soft caress of Kelly's hand on her cheek. With a gentle smile, Kelly closed her eyes and keeled over onto her side.

As Kelly lay back, gently pawing at her crotch, Michelle's attention turned to Dan. She took a moment to reassess his physique. His physique was easily on par with any of the men's heavyweight bodybuilders. His lean figure was full and powerful, but retained an... elegance that Michelle found extremely pleasing.

“So... what's your favourite pose?” she asked nonchalantly. Before he could answer, she tossed her hair behind her shoulders, and began to show off a double biceps pose. “I bet you're a double biceps guy, right?” She quickly bounced her biceps, the hulking swells of muscle bunching fiercely. After a few bounces, she flexed her entire body intensely whilst still maintaining the pose. She felt Dan writhe under her, his rod pulsing with delight and sending shivers of pleasure through her core. “Or are you more of a crab flex guy?” she asked, switching her arms down low. Her chest suddenly a wall of shredded, bulging flesh in front of him, flanked by her globular shoulders, she let out a low, controlled moan of lust. Dan grunted softly, feeling her clamp tightly around him. “Mmm, you like that don't you!” Michelle cooed.

Dan couldn't keep the grin from his face. “Hard not to.” he replied coolly, his hands sliding up her gargantuan thighs to her abs and obliques. Michelle pumped her arms a few times, watching Dan's gaze intently. Still no answer to her question, she slowly lowered her hands to rest on his, firmly wrapping her fingers around his palms.

“Well at least tell me which you prefer... my huge, pert breasts...” She flattened his palms against her breasts, smoothing his fingers over her erect nipples. Feeling him swell fractionally harder she began to ride him quicker, her hips powering back and forth atop him. She gave him several seconds to enjoy her voluptuous, heaving bust before prising his hands to her arms. “-or my glorious, hulking biceps?” She flexed her arms intensely, the split peaks of her biceps shuddering, definition and vascularity erupting over their surfaces.

Feeling the eagerness of his firm hands clasping around her upper arms, Michelle felt his erection harden further still. “Oooooh, you really do like muscle don't you?” she gasped erotically. “So strong! So powerful! So dominant!” She watched his eyes wander to her thickly muscled cunt as his column powered back and forth like a piston. “but that's the one you like most isn't it?” She clamped her kegel muscles around him as tightly as she could, holding him in place.

As his grip tightened around her arms, Michelle felt a surge of pleasure flood through her body, rushing out from her core. Her legs shot out either side of her to plant her feet on the bed. With an explosion of power, she propelled herself to her feet holding Dan's dense two hundred and sixty pound bodyweight by nothing but his cock. Splaying her arms behind her head as for an abdominal and thigh pose, she added; “You've never felt a pussy so strong have you? So tight, so unbelievably muscular!”

She began to suck his bulk an inch in and out of of herself using nothing but the incredible power of her loins. Other men would simply have capitulated under her power, but he stayed utterly solid, his body rigid beneath her. Her moaning quickened as the feeling pleasured her beyond her wildest expectations. The sensation seemed to release more energy into her body, her colossal physique flexing harder, causing her whole body to vibrate with an orgasmic power.

Her eyes locked onto his and she willed her shuddering pussy to flex harder still, demanding he give in to her strength. She roared, daring him to defy her, her gaze piercing his sparkling blue eyes. She saw a mischievous smile flash across his face. She had him. Her cunt heaved him up and squeezed with all its might. As she clamped her waist down, she felt the pressure from her shredded abs intensify the vibrations shivering through his throbbing erection.

“You're so desperate to come in me...” she gasped, her breasts heaving in front of her. “why wait, just give in... nobody would blame you!” she mocked playfully.

The grin returned on his face. “Well that's very kind of you...” his voice deep and somehow calm despite his rapid breathing. “but in case you haven't noticed...” he drew his head towards hers and pecked a soft kiss deep into her cleavage before drawing his arms back and flexing them to mirror Michelle's. “-you're not the only one with special talents...”

She felt him tense up beneath her, his legs driving out straight between her mammoth legs. His entire torso seemed to pulse into life, his chest, his midriff, his shoulders and arms all peaking tightly. His complexion began to flush redder as his body strained, the subtle vascularity covering his body thickening slightly.

Michelle barely noticed it at first... but as realisation dawned on her she knew it was too late to do anything about it. His blood pressure was rising, and with it, she could feel his girth slowly swelling larger within her. She desperately willed her mighty kegel muscles to squeeze harder, to prevent him from growing deeper into her. As the seconds passed, she could feel her cunt being overwhelmed, the powerful pulse of his cock growing faster and stronger. Her hulking cunt was prised wider, his flesh pressing more intensely, more sensually inside her.

Michelle's hands began to clutch at her crotch desperately as she sat down in a heap on top of him. Her weight crashing down on top of him pressed him deeper into her for a moment and she yelped with surprise. She lurched forward, pinning him back to the bed, intending to shove her tongue down his throat, but the sensations filling her core, welling out into her extremities stunned her.

Dan wrapped his arms as far around Michelle's massive lats as he could reach. He pressed his chest out and nestled his abs flat against Michelle's. Reaching his mouth up close to her ear, he curled his abs tightly into hers, his intensely flexing cock shuddering ever more quickly. As Michelle's cunt felt him vibrate, she heard him whisper; “Come!”

In an instant, her body reacted. Flinging her massive limbs out, she felt her body explode with an apocalyptic orgasm. A torrent of her juices sprayed out around his shuddering member as she screamed in total euphoria. Kelly came too, her body quivering with a sympathetic orgasm at merely witnessing Michelle's climax. When Michelle's body came back under her control, her loins still trembled for more. She grabbed a hold of his ass and began fucking him manically, determined to prove the superiority of her pussy.

Orgasm after orgasm erupted from her in the following minutes as she rode him unceasingly. Her muscles dominated his, cocooning him in her power as her tongue locked with his. Her pleasure was only heightened by Kelly climbing on top of her and grinding her powerful body against Michelle's. Impaled on Dan's almighty column and with Kelly's hands and body worshipping and massaging her, Michelle reached levels of pleasure she had never felt before, the craving ache of the last year completely and utterly erased.

At last she collapsed, shaking with the afterglow of so many tremendous orgasms. She gasped for breath, soft quavering moans slipping through her full lips. Her muscles finally began to relax, as she readied herself to slip into a deep sex coma. Dan allowed himself to calm slightly, feeling Michelle so utterly spent on top of him. Though he ached for release, he let her rest. Despite the pause in their motion, his cock still remained hard inside her, filling her utterly.

Kelly slid her body up Michelle's back, nestling her breasts on Michelle's hulking traps. “So, how're you feeling now?” Kelly whispered. Michelle moaned back unintelligibly. Kelly giggled softly. “Well, if you have anything left... if you want to make Dan come, I could tell you a technique that he can't resist?” she added seductively.

After a few moments, Kelly felt Michelle's body firm up beneath her. Michelle turned her head, peeking over her massive trapezius muscle up into Kelly's stunning features. “Tell me.” She gasped,.

Kelly giggled and moved her lips to Michelle's ear. “First, tighten your big, beautiful pussy around the base of his cock.” Michelle obeyed with a powerful moan. Dan grunted back in kind, tensing his body back up as he forced more blood into his resurgent erection.

Kelly's hands slipped around Michelle's chest to massage her heaving bust as she whispered: “Now, tighten your kegels around that big head of his...” Michelle whimpered as she flexed as ordered, her core squeezing powerfully behind her thick abdominal wall.  “-and knead it slowly back and forth.” Kelly finished, nibbling Michelle's ear lobe. Michelle eagerly adjusted her form, her breathing ragged as she shuddered with pleasure. Dan wrapped his arms under Michelle's massive triceps, his hands taking a firm hold of her tightly peaked biceps.

“Shit!” Michelle whimpered as she reached the brink of another cataclysmic orgasm, her huge body shivering with power and lust.

“Don't stop flexing if you come, keep going even harder.” Kelly urged,.

Michelle shuddered as another divine explosion of pleasure burst through her core, hot, dewy juices spurting out of her. Kelly felt the pleasure flood through Michelle's body and reacted in kind, her muscular cunt erupting with euphoria as she rode Michelle's shredded back.

Feeling Kelly clinging tighter to her as Kelly's fluids dribbled over her colossal glutes, Michelle demanded “What next!”

Kelly slipped her arms around Michelle's rutting waist, a hand clasped around each of Michelle's lowest abdominals. “Squeeze him from your lips to deep inside you like a wave...” Kelly ran her hands up over each pair of Michelle's bulbous abdominals, her hands stimulating Michelle to further heights of pleasure as they massaged up her body. They shot back to the base of Michelle's abs and repeated the motion more quickly. “-the harder, quicker and tighter the better.”

With the first undulating motion of her thick kegel muscles, Michelle felt Dan gasp beneath her, surprised by the power and agility of her cunt. Instantly Michelle felt a wave of excitement burst through her, energy coursing back through her veins. She continued to pulse her muscles up the length of his shaft, enjoying the sensation greatly herself.

Desperately, Dan tried to restrain himself, but with each passing second he could feel Michelle's cunt growing tighter and wetter. Michelle's was in a state of constant orgasm, her massive body writhing around him, dominating him utterly. Above Michelle's deep moans of joy, he could hear Kelly whimpering with pleasure as she gyrated atop Michelle's colossal form. He flexed against Michelle, desperately trying to stave off this latest onslaught of carnal seduction.

Michelle felt him swell fractionally larger again and smiled. She knew he couldn't resist her much longer. She swung her knees up, clamping the sides of his powerful chest between them and raised her colossal torso slightly off his. Throwing her arms into her favourite double biceps pose, she flexed every ounce of muscle on her body as tightly as she could.

The sight of Michelle's thirty something inch biceps, the melon sized orbs of her prefect, pert breasts, the thick slabs of her pectoral muscles jutting out beneath her globular deltoids and mountainous traps, in combination with the euphoric, rippling tightness of her thickly muscled cunt sucking and squeezing his throbbing erection, Dan simply couldn't resist and longer.

His hands began desperately squeezing Michelle's pecs, feeling their hardness, their definition, their size. They quickly smoothed over her shoulders, feeling every pumped vein scrawled over Michelle's sweat slick skin on the way. As he writhed beneath her, his hands grabbed hold of Michelle's biceps.

Finally, Dan yelled out with as he erupted, his load thundering into Michelle with such force she could feel each spurt punching into her. His hands grabbed at Michelle's body, searching over her dewy skin as he struggled to comprehend the intensity of his own pleasure. Michelle mirrored his joy, drenching his loins again, thrilled as she finally overwhelmed him.

Feeling Kelly's hands still caressing and massaging her trembling flesh, Michelle sat up and presented Kelly with a massive rear lateral spread. Kelly's hips were already rutting her lips against Michelle's massive glutes. With a tight flex of her muscular butt, Michelle caused Kelly to come again, Kelly's body writhing uncontrollably against the wall of muscle Michelle had presented her.

With the three of them panting heavily, Michelle took her time to lift herself off Dan, sliding slowly up his length. Slipping his end out slowly, Michelle cooed softly, a smile spreading across her gorgeous features. She reached behind her, slipping an arm under Kelly's back, heaving Kelly onto her hip with ease. She lowered herself down to the bed, scooping her other arm under Dan and pulling the smaller couple close to her.

Dan and Kelly found themselves nestled beneath Michelle's arms, their heads each resting against Michelle's heaving bust. Kelly began gently kissing the vast expanse of flesh presented to her while Dan simply nuzzled his face into Michelle's pectoral muscle, still panting heavily.

“I can't wait another year for this!” Michelle stated. She cupped their heads in her hands, looking at them lovingly. “So, how does moving in with me sound?” Michelle asked nonchalantly.

Kelly lifted her head, her legs tightening around Michelle's massive quad as her eyes opened wide with surprise. “What'd you say?”

Michelle smiled. “You heard me. The two of you, me, my mansion, my home gym... it'd be nice to have some company around the house.” Kelly looked at Dan, her expression eager surprise.  “I don't need an answer now or anything but... think about it?” Michelle suggested. “Obviously, after a little sleep, some dinner and round two... maybe you two sit down together and talk about it?”

Dan and Kelly eyed each other excitedly, musing on the idea of living with the titanic goddess.

“I mean obviously, I'd need both of you to visit, like, every week, maybe every fortnight tops if nothing else... this is just too good to pass up!” Michelle chimed in, squeezing them both tighter against herself.

“I like the sound of that.” Dan replied, his eyes probing Kelly for her thoughts. Kelly blushed deeply, grinning her approval as she nuzzled Michelle's bust. Dan looked back up to Michelle and added “We're definitely interested.”

Michelle giggled and squeezed them both again, breathing a long, satisfied sigh. She let her head rest on the soft, plush pillow and closed her eyes. 'Round two... should be fun.' she thought as she drifted off to sleep.

[UnholyDk1103]

This is a one off story about a female bodybuilder's morning jog which turns out to be more eventful than she anticipates. If that doesn't appeal then you've no obligation to read on. If it does, then your feedback is welcome.

All the best,

Devverus.

#Drain

Dawn at Power Beach
by Devverus
____________________________

She stepped out of the front door, breathing in the smell of the ocean. The warm dawn breeze washed gently over her, tussling her flowing golden hair to dance behind her. She slipped her keys into her pocket and sauntered over to the bannister. Penny placed her palms onto the wooden beam and gazed sleepily out over the bay. The sunlight caught the waves, causing the rolling sea to sparkle and shimmer.

With a satisfied yawn she began to stretch. As she reached her manicured hands up, the sleeves of her running suit slipped down to rest on her massive biceps, revealing her defined, sculpted forearms. She balled her hands into fists and then extended her long elegant fingers, back and forth,  causing the muscles on her thick forearm to flex and stretch. Keeping her arms straight, she lowered them to bring them parallel to the ground. Arching her back and pushing her shoulders back, her full breasts peeled the zip of her jacket down as her chest swelled out. The yellow gem set in her pendant was now nestled in the cleavage of her thick, powerful pectoral muscles and almost seemed to glow with its own light

She let out a satisfied moan as she determined her upper body now limber and stretched. Placing her feet shoulder width apart she ran her hands down the outside of her thighs, lowering her head slowly to rest on the floor. Now folded up at her hips, she began to play her hands over her lower body, massaging her the thin fabric over her massive hamstrings and glutes. She shifted her hips slowly from side to side, teasing the inside and outside of her thighs.

Standing up straight she zipped up her jacket and turned to the short flight of stairs leading down from the porch. Dancing quickly down them she broke into a jog as she played her route out in her mind. The 3 miles along the beach in each direction would take no more than thirty minutes if previous days were any indication.




Speeding over the sand she pushed her body, her arms and legs bursting to life as they propelled her over the soft terrain. She revelled in the feeling of power and energy thundering through her body, but after a little over 2 miles she began to feel a slight aching in her bust as the sports bra began to weaken. She decided to drop the pace slightly to ease the bobbing motion heaving her breasts up and down.

Slowing to a jog she began to gaze around at the beach, the waves, the palm trees dotted alongside the road. Her eyes were drawn to the fenced area next to the nearly vacant car park. She recalled it had been donated to the area by a sponsor after a strong man competition. All the equipment needed for any of the strong man events was still there is pairs, just as it had been used for competition. She had often thought of making use of the equipment, but as it was free it tended to draw a lot fitness enthusiasts and was often packed. As she peered at it now it appeared to be practically deserted, not surprising at barely five o'clock in the morning she supposed. She altered her course, bounding across the sand to investigate.

On a whim, as she decided not to use the gate on the far side of the fenced enclosure. Fifty metres out from the nearest corner she started performing needlessly showy front flips, cartwheels and back flips to approach. As the fence neared, she eyed her launch point and set her arms for the finishing move. Planting her hands in the warm sand her shoulders and triceps exploded, launching her into the air. She held her body taut as she spun clear over the fence, easily clearing triple it's four foot height. As she plummeted to the floor she quickly brought her legs down and landed with supernatural grace, resisting the urge to flourish her arms as she had done for so many years as a gymnast.

A wry grin crept across her face, her pouting lips parting to reveal her perfect teeth. She turned back to the fence and leaned against it, the metal bars creaking under her weight as she slipped off her running shoe. Shaking the trainer out over the sand she glanced around at the deserted exercise area. For a few moments she was pleased to see that she would have the whole area to herself.

Pulling off the other shoe to remove the sand she heard approaching voices from the parking lot. A deep, gravelly voice and higher, feminine, more strained voice were alternating back and forth. Brushing out the last remnants from her footwear Penny finally caught sight of the bickering couple.

She instantly recognised him. John Straus-Stafford was seeded in the top fifty strongest men on the planet. He was a mountain of a man, standing at six foot two and weighing a little over three hundred pounds he was an impressive sight to behold. He plodded irritably through the gate entry wearing little more than shorts and running shoes, his massive chest and arms on display. Penny recalled that there had been an investigation into his alleged drug use a year or two ago. There hadn't been enough evidence to prove anything but the scandal had clung to him none the less.

Penny didn't recognise the woman, but assumed that this was his long suffering girlfriend. Penny had heard rumours at the most recent strong woman competition that he had something of a temper and was less than gentle with his companion. Looking at her dejected expression as he barked commands at her she was apparently not enjoying the early morning jaunt to the beach. Her lithe, slender frame was weighed down by a pair of duffel bags, each crammed to bursting with supplements, food, towels, clothes, sunscreen and other paraphernalia. She trudged along behind John looking thoroughly displeased to be there with him.

As Penny watched the couple, John eye's caught hers. Penny nodded an acknowledgement, John, sullenly returned it and stalked off towards the free weight area. The slender woman gave a quick wave at Penny before following after John.

Penny slipped her foot back into her trainer. Glancing around she was delighted to see that the area had indeed retained the compliment of equipment for various world's strongest events and quickly went to assess each of them. As she wandered through the array of weights, she could still hear John berating his girlfriend, 'Gina' if Penny heard that last slur about her intelligence correctly. As Gina rubbed sun screen on his upper body, Penny found herself becoming annoyed at his attitude.

She tried to put it out of her mind even as she walked closer to them, settling on starting her workout with a farmers carry. Eyeing the weights, she found the heaviest pair and stood between them, limbering up and bouncing up and down to psyche herself up.

Almost immediately she heard John's voice again, though much louder this time. “Hey lady! Get a smaller pair, you'll do yourself an injury with them!” He yelled over the courtyard.

Penny glanced over her shoulder in annoyance, waved his comments off and squatting down, slipped her hands around the thick handles. Tensing her quads against the weight she deepened her breathing and prepared to power to her feet.

“OY! LEAVE THEM!” He called. “Fuck's sake, get off me Gina...” he snarled, roughly pushing her away from him.

As he started towards Penny, she powered her legs straight with a soft moan and then glanced over her shoulder at John again, her steely gaze looking disapprovingly at him. For a moment he stopped, unwilling to believe his eyes. Penny looked back to her front, playing her globular shoulders around in circles to limber them up despite the three hundred and fifty pound weight she held in each hand. Feeling the stress heaving through her body, Penny moaned softly to herself, enjoying the pull of pressure through her body. Shifting her weight to her toes, she held a calf raise for several seconds before she finally set off down the thirty metre track. Taking short, quick steps she practised the form she would use in contests, speeding along at an impressive pace as her legs accustomed themselves to the strain.

Unknown to Penny, John was taking this personally. He had intended to start with some free weights, but this bimbo waltzing over and defying his advice was showing him up in front of Gina. He had to put this blond girl in her place. He stomped over to the racking for the weights and impetuously began tapping his foot, attempting to fold his bloated arms in front of his bulbous chest.

Penny made the turn and began the return trip, the familiar ache beginning to course through her arms and shoulders as they laboured under the weight. Her stride on the return length was longer. She was almost doing lunges with the huge weights, pushing her quads and glutes far harder than on the first trip. She was surprised to hear John calling out at her again.

“Yeah, just drop 'em here, I'll show you how this is supposed to look.” He called down the track.

Penny shot him a look of disgust, this jackass was getting really offensive. She neared the end of the track, turned away and paced off again, the weights still firmly in her grip. John almost called out again, but the longer she ignored him the more petulant he looked in front of Gina. He ground his teeth as he watched Penny walking up and down with the weights, seething at this track suit clad woman. He thought she looked pretty bulky for a girl, but there was no way she could be bigger or stronger than him.

As Penny neared the start again John sneered “You done yet?”

Penny unconsciously heaved the weights up at her shoulders, her traps bulging with outrage. Her eyes narrowing further with his every condescension. Her pace quickened and she was practically jogging down the length of the course on her third return. Before John could offer anything further Penny crossed the start line and heaved the weights a foot up into the air, letting the smash down onto the floor either side of John's feet. He let out an involuntary noise at the thunderous din crashing around the floor by him and found Penny's face snarling up into his before he could react.

“You got a problem John?” she scowled into his face.

Obviously the hefting of the weights had given him pause for thought, but he'd obviously gotten to her. He smiled, unwilling to even contemplate the thought she might be on his level.

“Yeah, I'm here to train, not scrape some girl off the floor for the paramedics when she overdoes it. Leave the heavy stuff for the professionals little girl.” He smirked, grinning snidely at her before turning away. “Hey Gina, get my gloves babe, now she's finished she's not gonna hurt herself. And hurry up will ya, I wanna be done before it gets busy.”

Penny stood stunned, her mouth agape, incredulous at this jerk. Fury began to well in her chest, made only worse by his constant ordering about of Gina.

“Hey!” Penny yelled “I thought you were showing me how this was supposed to look? Are you scared you won't make it three laps, that I'm way stronger than you?”

“Yeah, what ever, I ain't got time to tutor girls like you, just watch from out the way, maybe you'll learn something” He bellowed back, laughing to himself.

“Like what, how to pump myself full of steroids?” she called after him. She regretted saying it even as it came out of her mouth, she wasn't the confrontational type and this guy had a temper.

The comment got his attention. He rounded on her, striding back to leer down at her. “The fuck did you say bitch?” He spat at her.

Penny realised that she needed to focus him on the weights, direct his energy in to a non-violent outlet. “I've heard steroids made you bigger, but not much stronger, if that's true then that would explain you chickening out. I bet your girlfriend loves seeing you walk away from a challenge...”

John shifted his weight uncomfortably between his feet. Gina was close enough to have heard every word so he couldn't just back out. Nerves leapt into his throat as the possibility of being beaten by this pretty little girl weighed heavily on his mind. 'I can beat her' he thought, trying to convince himself 'I'm gonna fucking destroy her!'.

Wordlessly he trudged past her to the discarded weights, shooting both Penny and Gina irritated looks. He smacked his hands on the handles and with a loud grunt he heaved the weights up. He stood for a few seconds, his whole body shuddering under the colossal strain before he started to stagger forwards. He puffed and panted his way down the track, short, quick steps making his efforts looks almost comical, like cheap stop motion animation. His face was flushed red by the time he made the first turn and came panting back to the start. His turn was slow and ungainly but his pride was on the line. He wouldn't be stopping until he'd beaten her. As he staggered back down the length of the course, Penny glanced at Gina. Seeing her obviously uncomfortable, she threw Gina a sly smile and winked. Gina shied away, unwilling to be pulled any further into this whole ordeal.

John was practically roaring with every breath when he eventually staggered back down the length of the course for a third time. His face was tortured into a desperate grimace as he lurched over the finish line, stumbling a little as the weights impeded his feet.

“That's three, I'd do more – but I'm not – warmed up properly.” he gasped advancing on the slender woman. “Anyway – you're short, you don't gotta – lift 'em so high. Don't mess with – the bull – or you get – crushed girlie.” He chided at Penny.

“Please, you were about to pass out on that last run. You couldn't manage another length if your life depended on it. You're just scared 'cause you know you couldn't beat me at anything.” she scalded back.

John panted over to her and leaned forward, addressing Penny like a child. “Look bitch, I get twen'y two inches on these arms” He flexed his arms in an impressive double bicep pose, leering over her. “I weigh three ten, my legs are forty inches around, so there aint nothin' you can do better than me, you understand blondie?” The words dripped like poison from his mouth.

Penny grinned knowingly to herself and then gazed confidently back up at him. “Is that so?” Her hand reached up to her neckline, her fingers toying with the zip as she peeled it slowly down her chest. As the jacket opened she flung it to the floor and revealed her upper body, flexing the double bicep pose back at John. “'Cause I've got nineteen inch biceps, only mine are way better conditioned than yours.” She hardened the flex to further emphasise the striations and veins of her arms. “You see all that definition? That's pure, solid muscle, much better quality than on your arm. If you got rid of the fat you'd lose probably a couple of inches. And the same goes for your legs too.” “Mine might only be thirty six inches around but you've got a significant amount of fat bulking up your legs.”

“Th-thirty six?” He gibbered back quietly, momentarily taken aback by the sight of so much hard defined muscle on a woman.

“What, don't believe me?” She pouted, before deftly slipping her track suit bottoms down her massive legs and kicking them off. As she prised up the tiny shorts she was wearing she revealed the most defined legs he had ever seen. She slid her wide hips from side to side, flexing one huge set of quadriceps, then the other, the swollen chords of muscle separating, quivering, swelling further with power.

John couldn't take his eyes off the goddess stood before him. Her huge, capped shoulders, angular traps, the massive slabs of muscle lifting up her spherical breasts. His eyes trembled down her figure to see the sharp separations between each of her jutting abs and obliques. He felt intimidated by the hard, menacing muscles on display, the ball of tension growing in his throat.

Penny cocked her head, speaking with calm confidence “Oh, I've seen that look before. You're telling yourself this is all just for show, that it just looks big, that its a trick of the light. But deep down you're scared that I'm stronger than you.”

“SHUT UP BITCH” John interrupted “Aint no fucking girl stronger than me!”

“Ooh, I really touched a nerve didn't I!” She retorted. “Then prove it. Pick your best events and I'll beat you at every one of them.”

“Like I'm gonna waste my time on you!” he snarled back.

Penny laughed, “Okay, fine, go back to your little corner, I release you from my challenge.” she said, with a flourish of her arm to direct him back to Gina.

He hated her in that moment, his body tensing up. She was supposed to beg him to challenge her so when he walked away she'd be left looking like a desperate whiner, he couldn't let her 'release' him. He shuddered with anger, “You gonna wish you'd never met me!” he threatened. “Gina, get the fuckin' stopwatch, I'm about to show this bimbo who's boss.”

Stomping over to the Fingal Fingers her pointed Penny at the first pole. “'Cause you bodybuilders don't do real strength challenges I'll explain this to ya. You flip each of these poles, they get heavier and longer every time. You gotta lift the pole from the floor and tip it over the pivot. Most fingers in the fastest time wins” he condescendingly explained.

'Hmm, he's picked an event where being taller is an advantage... what a surprise' Penny mused to herself. Standing at five foot eleven, she was fairly tall, but the three inches she was giving away in height was significant. 'This could actually be a challenge'.

Gina approached, stop watch in hand “For god's sake John, you don't have to prove anything to that woman, you're gonna injure yourself or something” Gina whispered pleadingly to John.

John looked back baring his teeth “Get over there and time!” he seethed. “Alright, you ready blondie?” He looked at Gina standing sullenly still. “GO!” he yelled.

John and Penny both heaved up the long heavy poles from the floor between their legs. Heaving them quickly up to chest height and then pressing them overhead as they walked towards the pivot. John threw the heavy pole past the upright point first and sprinted to the next. Penny powered the pole up, getting a feel for the technique, enjoying the pressure throbbing through her body from the tips of her fingers right down to her toes and through every inch in between. With a feminine moan she shoved the pole past the upright point to let it swing down to the padded cradle on the other side.

John was powering his second pole over his head when Penny reached her second. John was already sweating profusely, constantly grunting with exertion. Penny heaved the second pole up above head height in a single swift movement and practically jogged under the length of the weighty beam, completing the second pole a mere second behind John.

As John reached the third he was shocked to see Penny so close behind. She walked calmly to the third pole as John rushed through, hastily grabbing his and heaving it awkwardly up. He struggled forward under its weight, every laboured breath rasping loudly in his meaty chest. The pole slowly edged up into the air, teetering towards vertical. With a bellow he powered forward, his hands stretched up as high as he could reach, tipping the pole over. Penny had watched his form, picking up a few pointers from the quick demonstration and immediately heaved the third pole up. She quickly pressed forward, walking her hands down the pole. Her broad back swelled wider still, thickening under the pressure as her triceps and forearms held the weight out above her. She was still able to walk forward, taking the entirety of the weight on only one leg at a time. Her thick quads and glutes shuddered and throbbed, power exuding from them as they exerted their will. In a few seconds Penny had flipped the finger and was pacing calmly towards number four.

John stumbled towards his and grabbed a hold of it. He quickly managed to raise it to his waist, but then began to struggle. He shifted himself underneath it and placed it against his shoulder. With his weight under it he managed to squat the weight up to bring himself upright. He paused to regain his breath, hyperventilating, his body slick with sweat as Penny stood to his side, observing. With a small bounce, he pressed the pole above his head, shuddering and gasping under the strain of the heavy pole. He inched slowly forward, the pole quavering around in the air as his strength began to falter. He stopped twice, holding it aloft as he tried to breathe life back into his legs and arms. Eventually the pole gave and tipped gently over into its cradle, John practically falling against the pivot to stay upright.

Penny smirked and slapped her hands to the underside of her pole. She heaved it up again to head height and fluidly pressed it overhead. As she pressed forward she felt the increase in resistance but found herself almost welcoming the added challenge. Her thick thighs thundered forwards, the beam quickly giving way as she heaved it up and over.

“Too late, I win!” Gloated John, “You're way behind me. Too slow Blondie.”

Penny paused and cocked an eye brow back at him. “Oh, you think I've finished?”

With a knowing smirk she sauntered over to number five. She squatted down, planting her feet either side of the pole and grasping its sides. She wiggled her hips back and forth, her glutes and back muscles dancing around as they were teased and flexed. With a sudden burst of energy she heaved the pole up, catching it at head height. She paused to look mockingly at John over her shoulder before pressing the beam up, her shoulders and triceps swelling, the striations becoming deeper and more prominent. She quickly began to walk her hands down the length, her glutes swelling to huge spheres of power as they all but propelled her forwards. Penny revelled at the quickly faltering challenge to her might, and as the beam swung she felt a moan of ecstasy and pride slip through her pouting lips. She was breathing heavily now, her huge chest swelling and falling quickly. The sturdy sports bra enveloping her F cup breasts looked as though it would burst open at any moment.

“So is four all you've got in you? Looks like I'm gonna win this round.” she stated nonchalantly.

John shook with rage and thundered over to his fifth. Penny simply ignored him and walked to the last, heaviest pole. She wasn't sure that the sixth pole was actually used in the competitions, perhaps it had been included as a show piece item. She didn't care. She could hear John straining behind her, Gina whispering in hushed tones, but focussed her attention on her challenge. She stretched out her limbs and indulged in a quick crab flex to pump herself up before reaching down to the heavy steel tube. Hearing a loud clang behind her she knew John had dropped the weight. Penny smiled.

With a few quick, deep breaths Penny heaved up the weight. She managed to catch it level with her breasts and had to work it up to shoulder height. Panting heavily she could feel a sweat beginning to break out across her chest and forehead. She moaned softly at the rush of endorphins released from her exertions. She pressed the weight up again, her shoulders and triceps flexing with an intensity she had rarely experienced. It was thoroughly enjoyable and spurred her on, her legs powering forwards again. She slowed considerably this time, the added length and weight of the pole increasing the resistance. Despite this, Penny inched forward, her calves bulging out as she stood on her toes to shove the pole over.

As the beam smashed into the padded cradle Penny cooed in self-satisfaction. 'That felt good. I should so this more often' she thought.

“Time?” she called out, glancing around at Gina. John had been struggling to even pick up the fifth, but on hearing the thud he gave up, feeling utterly emasculated. Gina's shoulders sank as she felt her man grow enraged. Penny walked back over to them “So, are we going to continue or are you just going to admit that girls can be just as strong as guys?”.

John snapped back to face her, “I told you no bitch is stronger than me! One win don't mean nothin'” His angry eyes stared out from under his jutting brow, searching out his next choice of event. “Crucifix! Ain't nobody beat me at crucifix hold”.

Penny followed John over to an array of kettle bells, where she waited as he selected the appropriate size. He dumped a matching pair of fifty pounds each at Penny's feet and quickly explained “You gotta hold them straight out from your shoulders, keeping your palms to the ground. Longest time wins. You let your hands drop, you get disqualified. You understand all that?”

Penny giggled, “Only fifty pounds a side, huh? Thought they'd be heavier.”

“Oh you'll be begging they was lighter after about ten seconds. Gina, get your ass over here and time me. Gonna break my record and go over 40 seconds.” Penny dipped down and collected the weights with graceful ease and held them at her hips. John grabbed his and walked closer to loom over Penny once more, staring daggers down at her. “Go!” he barked.

In unison the pair raised with weights to bring their arms parallel to the ground. Penny smirked at how light the weights felt. Her training regime frequently included lateral raises with eighty pounds a side. She usually did three or four sets of the course of a work out, doing twenty to thirty each time. Sure, she could have gone heavier but she loved the feeling of her shoulders throbbing from the ache of so many reps.

After a few seconds John was grimacing. “Yeah, you feel that? Not so easy – now is it?”

He was beginning to wheeze and gasp as he strained to breathe under the pressure. Penny gazed at his shuddering shoulders. Sure, they were big, but they were fairly poorly conditioned, like the rest of his physique. Penny took deep, measured breaths as she wondered what he would look like with out the doughy layer.

The thought sent a small thrill through her, reminding her of a previous lusty liaison with.... damn what was his name? She'd met him back stage at a competition a few years back. Penny hadn't been so big back then and - Matt! Matt had been just a shade bigger than Penny was now. He'd been charming, respectful, and strong. Wow had he been strong. She'd practically pounced on him in the posing room after a chance meeting when the competition was over. They'd destroyed the contents of that broom closet in their passions. 'That was fun, I should look him up..'

She snapped back to the present, adjusting her arms up ever so slightly to keep them level. John had been mouthing off constantly but Penny had heard none of it. She realised John was now wobbling around as he grimaced against the weight. Veins and tendons were protruding from his neck and his whole upper body was beet red as he despaired against the weight. His arms were slowly beginning to fall while Penny held hers out flawlessly, no shuddering, no dipping, no effort at all.

“Time?” he gasped at Gina.

“Forty two seconds” she whimpered back.

His hands were now well below where they should be but he held on regardless. She couldn't be out doing him like this! It was impossible. With a last furious roar her began to heave his wrists up, but to no avail. Penny's smile broadened slightly as the bells bounced roughly off his thighs. He dumped them on the floor and began muttering something under his breath as he stalked away rubbing his shoulders.

“Time?” Penny asked politely.

“Minute ten” She replied.

“You think I should stop tormenting him now?” Penny asked with a giggle.

“Please!” Gina pleaded. “You don't know what he's like when he's angry.” Gina chanced a nervous glance at John who was still walking round in circles trying to make sense of it all. “If he loses he's gonna take it out on me later.”

“Or maybe he'll think twice about treating his girlfriend so disrespectfully. You don't think having – a woman beat him will give him thought for pause?”

“Sure, 'cause I'm gonna get totally jacked between now and the ride home(!)” Gina retorted sarcastically. “He lives with me, I don't need this!”

Penny dropped her hands to her sides and thought pensively for a moment. “Sorry, I - didn't know.”

“BULLSHIT!” Penny and Gina looked over at John, “This is total fucking SHIT!” John bellowed. Gina recoiled at the statements as John darted back over to Penny. “NONE of this means JACK, you fucking cheating somehow. But there aint no way to cheat atlas stones. I'll fucking show you.” he spat.

“John-” Gina started, but as he lurched towards her she flinched and remained silent.

Penny felt anger welling up in her, this jackass needed putting in his place; this was not an acceptable way to speak to anyone, let alone his girlfriend. Seeing Gina close to tears, Penny placed a calming hand on her trembling shoulder and glared at John trudging over to the Atlas stones.

“Don't worry, I'll handle him.” she soothed to Gina. “He and I are going to have a talk. Trust me.”

Penny bounded after John and found him inspecting the stones. “You know how this works right?” he barked at her.

“Put the stones on the podiums, most stones in the fastest time wins.” She answered in a low monotone.

“GINA!” he screamed.

“I'm ready” she trembled back, stopwatch in hand. Penny gazed sympathetically at Gina. The T-shirt and cargo pants she wore did little to disguise her slender, toned figure, her red hair cascading down over her shoulders. She was really very beautiful, she probably didn't deserve to be stuck with this jerk.

“I'm gonna go first, you stand there and watch how its done. Alright, Gina, go!” he said.

With a grunt he lifted the first 220 pound stone up, dumping it gracelessly onto the highest pedestal almost at head height. He quickly moved on to the second, slightly larger and heavier stone. Again he squatted down around it and cradled it against his belly, rolling it up his chest before straining to stand upright. With a growl he popped his hips up and smashed the edge of the podium with 250 pound stone. Leaving it there to rest her withdrew his hands and replaced them to roll the stone up and onto the top.

He shot a dirty look at Penny as he bounded over to the third stone. He dropped down around it and threw his arms around it before rolling it slowly up his chest again. This time he let it rest against his thighs and shifted his arms further down the ball before he stood slowly up. Leaning back to try and keep his weight balanced he staggered forward and again smashed the stone against the pedestal. With protracted grunting he prised the stone into place, sweat pouring down his bulky frame.

Again, Penny was happy to watch, picking up valuable tips on technique from his demonstration. She wondered how much effect the sheer size of the stones would have, especially with the added complication of her breasts protruding into the space where the stone would ideally be rolled up.

John squatted down for the fourth stone, playing the 310 pound weight around in his arms as he prepared to lift it. Having raised it to his chest and positioned it onto his thighs he began to shuffle forward, waddling while still hunched over until he was right next to the pedestal. He rolled the coarse stone up his chest with a roar, lifting it a foot up and then letting it thud into the side of the podium. With it pinned between his bulk and the podium he shifted underneath it and then began to stand up, his massive legs powering beneath him. He began to shake violently as it neared the lip of the podium, its sheer size making it difficult to manoeuvre. He managed to hold the stone in place and shift hiss weight back underneath it, allowing his to bring his legs to bear and at last lift the stone up to the pedestal.

“Time” he rasped, hurrying over to the fifth stone.

“Forty three seconds” she replied.

He straddled the 340 pound stone, gasping deeply to fill his burning lungs with oxygen. As with the fourth stone, he started slowly, inching it up his chest to rest its mass on his legs. He was struggling to grasp the huge stone, its circumference even larger than the previous stone. Again he waddled it to the base of the podium and began to inch it up his chest. His body had returned to its bright red hue as he strained with every once of muscle is his body to heave the stone up. He leaned back and tried to roll the stone up, barely rising it an inch. He tried again, but made no progress, only succeeding in spending valuable energy. He bellowed and roared, but the last of his adrenaline was spent. His body screamed under the weight and when he could take no more he lurched backwards falling to the soft ground letting the stone crash down to the floor between his feet.

He stood up disgusted and sat on the heavy stone. “Four stones in forty three seconds” Gina stated. “I guess its your turn. Tell me when.”

Penny moved over to the first stone on her side and let her breathing quicken. Tensing and bouncing her body to limber up she let the excitement build within her, welcoming the adrenaline surging through her. “Go!”

With contemptuous ease she heaved the first stone up onto the highest pedestal, her muscles dancing with power under her smooth skin. She straddled the second and quickly heaved it off the floor, pressing the 250 pound weight out in front of her to delicately roll it onto the podium. The third stone was barely more difficult, the added weight and size still presenting little challenge to her might. She cradled it easily in her arms and placed it atop the pedestal. John looked on horrified. She was making this look easy.

Penny darted over to the fourth and squatting down, rolled it up her front. With a thrust of her hips the stone practically sprang off her abdominals to jump several inches into the air. She caught it against her chest and let her hulking legs power her upright. She was amazed that the pressure pushing against her pecs and breasts was quite manageable. In fact, the pressure on her bust was overtly stimulating, her pulse noticeable pounding through them as they pressed back against the stone. She strode forward and placed the stone on its pedestal with ease.

Gina looked at the stop watch and read the time: 15 seconds. Her lip trembled, she knew John would be angry and Penny didn't look like she was slowing down... this could get bad. John was visibly shuddering with barely contained anger.

Penny darted over to the fifth stone, and having practised on the previous stone, managed to roll the huge 340 pound weight up even faster, catching it an extra few inches up. She let the stone press down against her chest for a few seconds, arching her back and squeezing her pecs together to accentuate the pressure on her bust. She let out an involuntary moan of pleasure as her swollen glutes and shredded quads hefted her up. She paced calmly over to the pedestal and dropped the stone on top, satisfaction exuding from her as she beamed with pride. This felt amazing, she wasn't going to stop now.

She walked quickly over to stone six, eyeing the 370 pound burden with excitement. As she placed her feet either side of it she let her hips swing down, letting her thick abdominals thud against she coarse stone. 'My abs are definitely harder than the stone' she mused, curling her midsection around curve of the stone. She pulled the stone against her waist, preparing to roll it up to her chest again, her pulse thundering through her body. With an feminine grunt she launched the stone up, letting it come to rest on her chest, her massive arms flexing around the underside of the stone to stop it rolling off to the floor. Her hips lurched forward as her massive legs again hoisted her up, her breaths quavering with a lusty excitement. With each pedestals lower than the last, being able to lift the stones this high made their placement almost trivial. She had to lower the stone down a small way to place it on the podium.

The last stone. 400 pounds. Penny's eyes opened wide, thrilled with anticipation, oblivious to John's murderous eyes burning into the back of her head. She swaggered over to the last stone and lowered herself down around it. Squeezing her hulking thighs around it, she teased her hands over the surface of it, feeling empowered by her total dominance of the task so far. She slapped her arms around the mammoth stone and braced her body against it, imagining the stone crumbling beneath her vice like grip.

She heaved the stone up her chest, savouring the pressure of it against her steely muscles. She let it rest against the throbbing muscles of her thighs, the weight unable to cause any deformation as they bulged with power. Slipping her arms down the vast sphere she slapped her palms against the underside, her massive biceps and chiselled forearms digging into the rough surface. With a loud moan she rolled her hips up, the colossal weight shuddering up. The intensity of the endorphin rush was incredible. She wanted more and on a whim she arched her back a little further to place her hands flat against the rock next to her enormous shoulders.

With tremendous effort she began to press the enormous stone above her head. Her shoulders and triceps shuddering under the phenomenal strain. Each muscle group in her arms separated growing thicker by the second. Unreal striations showed more deeply, as the next work of veins pumped fuller over her body. The massive weight inexorably shuddered up and as it reached its apex Penny let out a deep, satisfied moan. Revelling in her triumph she paced over to the last low pedestal and dumped the massive stone down.

Scuffling sounds drew her attention from the massive stone and as she looks over towards where John had been sitting she realised he was running full pelt towards her. Seeing the murderous look on his face she immediately sprang into a defensive posture.

He lunged at her, his hands seeking her throat but she clamped her hands against his, their fingers interlocking as his bulk smashed into her. She found her hands forced back behind her as he pressed his bulk down on top of her. She was barely staying on her feet, her legs spread wide apart as his huge torso heaved down against hers.

He screamed into her face “YOU FUCKING ROID BITCH! FUCKING SHOW ME UP! YOU FUCKING, CHEATING WHORE!”

Penny felt a wave of incandescent rage explode through her chest. She began to crush his hands in hers, her forearms overwhelming his as she curled his wrists back painfully. Her pecs jutted out an inch as she heaved her arms forward, her steely biceps pressing into his, causing his swollen limb to deform around her might.

As her abs and obliques contracted her chest surged forward against his, overpowering his midsection, forcing them upright, then folding him backwards. She heaved her arms forward with a incensed growl, twisting his arms back, forcing him to yelp in agony. As he fell to his knees she clamped her thighs around his waist and began to squeeze. Holding his wrists against his shoulders she pressed her head into his.

“Who's stronger?” She seethed.

He strained back a rasping “f-fuck – you”

She immediately increased the vice like grip around his midsection, her hulking thighs pressing deep ravines into his flesh. He squealed in pain, feeling utterly helpless.

“Get off m-me!” He stammered, squirming beneath her.

“Who?” Penny insisted.

As he readied another torrent of abuse Penny pre-emptively pushed his wrists another inch back, causing him to yelp again.

“You – you're stronger” He whispered.

“And because I'm stronger does that give me the right to do what I want? To beat the living hell out of you? To crush you into nothing?” her fists crushing his to emphasise her point.

“Nnn- no” he strained back

“Then what the fuck is your problem?” she demanded.

He turned his head away, determined not to answer, but as she began to ratchet up the pressure, his body faltering further before her, his lips suddenly found their voice.

“aaAAARHH-STOP-STOP.” The pressure eased slightly. “I'm Sorry, I just – I don't know I... I don't know.”

Penny slapped a hand around his jaw, clamping around it and forcing him to look her in the eye. His now free hand pawed impotently at her immovable arm. “So just because someone can be a total ass-hole, doesn't mean they should be. Does that resonate with you, John?” She sneered. He nodded as much as her grip would allow and she let go. “Good. 'Cause if I catch you being a dick for no reason again I swear you will regret it for the rest of your life. You get me?”

John nodded and crawled backward before standing up, his waist and arms feeling pain shooting through them from Penny's grip, his pecs agonising from being so completely overwhelmed and stretched so far back. He stumbled as he turned, only to find Gina slipping under his arm to support him. They stumbled back to the bags they had brought with them and Gina frantically collected them up as she helped John back in the direction of the car park.

Penny stood watching, wondering of she had been too harsh with him. She thought she had felt a few bones in his hands pop or crack. It could have been just tendons shifting under pressure, or she might have fractured a few knuckles... She felt a little guilty. Up until the attack this had been a really fun work out. She could still feel the intensity of the workout aching through her muscles.

She looked at her bicep as she brought it up toward her face, gazing lovingly at the bulbous mound of dense muscle. She flexed it tightly, causing it to swell out even further, the two heads pushing against each other to leave a defined split running between them from the crook of her elbow to her massive shoulder. Bringing her other hand over she played her fingers over the menacing mass of muscle, before flexing it harder still. As the individual muscles fibres began to stand out, causing her whole arm to vibrate with force, the veins snaked over the taut muscles became further engorged. She traced the swollen blood vessels with her fingers adoringly, feeling the pressure running through them.

A shriek pierced the morning calm and Penny bolted towards the parking lot where she thought the sound had come from. In seconds she had reached the small building blocking her view and crept up to the corner to listen around. Gina and John were arguing, but now John was pinning Gina against the wall. Penny came in part way through the argument.

“-ve had enough of your shit! You treat me like garbage, I'm not here to pick up after you and feed you do your fucking chores!” Gina snarled at John.

“You'll do what you're fucking told, you're lucky to be with me, I could have any woman I want so shut up and get in the fucking car!” he growled back.

“You wouldn't dare speak to me like that if you weren't so much bigger than me. If I were like her you'd kiss my fucking ass. You're nothing but a bully and I'm not fucking taking this anymore! I'm gonna take up bodybuilding and I'm gonna get bigger than you!” She snarled, grimacing under the weight of his fist.

He wrenched her closer and smashed his forehead into hers, ”You aint leaving me bitch, I'll tell you when I'm fucking done with you” he sneered at her.

Penny felt a warm tingling against her sternum. She looked down and realised that her pendant was now pulsing with light and energy. She touched it and felt a chime move gently throughout her body. “It's ready!” she said softly.

A split second later she was sprinting silently towards John, her eyes locked on him like a lioness hunting her prey. John was too busy screaming obscenities into Gina's face to notice Penny's approach until she smashed him to the ground. As John reoriented himself to life on the floor he suddenly felt Penny's weight smash down on top of his hips. Before he knew it Penny had slapped a palm flat onto his navel and the other at the meeting of his clavicles. He immediately began to heave as the powerful limbs pinning him to the floor, but couldn't budge them.

Penny emptied her lungs as completely as she could, her eyes scrunched shut. After long seconds of John struggling to remove her, she opened her eyes. John froze as he looked up at her, a golden light blazing out from behind her eyes. She lowered her head towards his stomach before pursing her lips and slowly, deeply breathing in.

Gina stared in fear and confusion as John's body began to sparkle with light, shimmering particles emerging from his body to float around his skin. The sparkling points began to move as if tracing his veins, moving towards his navel, where they pooled around Penny's wrist. She continued to breath in and before Gina's eyes she began to see John's body start to shrink down as the glimmering lights began to move up Penny's arm, floating around her body to cover her in a layer of shimmering lights. John struggled furiously as his strength and size melted away, but could do nothing to prevent it.

As Penny's lungs began to near capacity Gina realised how skinny John had become. Were it not for the substantial layer of flab now regrouping around his frame he would have been as skinny as a rake. Penny sucked in a few last tiny gulps of air and looked down at the flailing weakling beneath her. A few last trailing beads of light zipped towards her wrist and darted up her arm to join the rest of the wispy lights about her skin.

She stood up and turned to face Gina, walking slowly closer to the now terrified woman. Gina found herself pressing her back against the wall as Penny walked closer, her eyes and the tiny pendant blazing like suns. Gina's instinct was to run, to scream for help, but as she stared on enraptured by the luminous show she felt a calm begin to creep into her mind. As her mouth tried in vain to find words, Penny brought a finger up to her trembling lips to quiet and calm her. Her other hand slipped under the T-shirt so snugly stretched around Gina's toned midsection and came to rest with her palm over her tight navel. Penny closed her eyes and bowed her head towards Gina's chest. After a few seconds, she pursed her lips and began to let out her breath.

This time the twinkling lights began to move down Penny's arm, and began to spread out from her stomach over every inch of her skin. As Penny continued to empty her lungs, the lights began to penetrate Gina's body, an incredible sensation filling her, warming her and empowering her. Gina looked down with a mixture of fear and excitement. She squeaked in surprise as she realised that her body was beginning to swell with muscle. The more Penny exhaled, the more of the light moved into Gina's flesh, the larger her body grew. As Penny's lungs squeezed as empty as she could make them, the sound of tearing cloth and bursting stitching burst from around Gina.

As Penny staggered back gasping deeply, Gina looked down at her new body. First and foremost, she realised her breasts were far bigger than they had been before. They had torn an enormous hole in the front of her T-shirt, revealing deep cleavage. The seams of the T-shirt were blown out, huge, sculpted muscles having erupted through the flimsy fabric. She brought her arms up and flexed her arms, her mind boggling at the swelling of the now 18 inch biceps. She quickly searched down her body with her hands, firmly caressing the cobble stone bumps of her abs and obliques, her newly grown pecs causing her breasts to bounce and jiggle as they tensed beneath them. She cupped her breasts to keep them still as she craned her head over to gaze down at her legs. She saw that her cargo pants has been torn to shreds, huge swells of muscle now bursting through the denim. As she took a small step to further admire her colossal quadriceps she felt the stitching give around her jutting calf. She flexed the calf hard and the stitching burst further up and down the length of the pant leg. She decided to check the other calf and flexed it hard, stitching immediately faltering, a quick succession of pops sounding as the material withered before her power.

She grabbed a hold of the waistline of the ruined pants and tore them off, leaving her glorious legs exposed, shimmering in the morning sun. She ran her hands over the huge, defined masses of muscle as she flexed them, massaging her full, powerful glutes and sculpted hamstrings. To her surprise, and delight, she found her internal muscles too had similarly grown stronger. Tensing her kegel muscles firmly she felt a thrill of power welling through her core, whimpering at the sensual feeling. She spun round to look at Penny who was now recovering against the wall.

“I don't understand, how is this possible?” She blurted.

Penny took a few breaths before responding “I'm not sure myself. Something to do with my necklace, and the presence of good and bad people” She shrugged, unable to offer anything more.

Gina stared blankly. “Well... Thank you. You've no idea what this means to me.” Gina tiptoed over and threw her arms around Penny, still trying to grow accustomed to the massive change in her physique.

As Gina squeezed her tight, “Glad to help.” Penny whispered. “Just, you know... make sure you stay one of the good people. Don't let this power go to your head.” she said with a grin.

Gina smiled back “I promise. MAN! This is so weird, I mean, these muscles are so ripped, so hard and defined, I look better than he ever did!” she paused and looked back to the weakling now managing to bring his flabby form to his feet. Her eyes narrowed at him and she darted towards him. He tried to turn and run, but his body was now so weak he could barely stand, let alone run. Luckily for him Gina caught him before he could fall. She held him upright by his shoulders, glaring into his eyes.

“Here's what going to happen. Were going home. Then you're going to pick up every last one of your things, pack them away into boxes, take them out to the kerb and you're going to get the fuck out of my life. Forever. I deserve better than you. I deserved better than you before this crazy muscle transfer, but now I'm not scared of you. In fact, looking at you, no one will ever have to be scared of you or put up with your shit ever again.”

John stammered back half formed, desperate pleas for leniency, but Gina simply smiled and dragged him back towards Penny.

“But first, you're going to apologise to the nice lady and then you're going to carry the bags to the car” Gina beamed, holding his upper arm as she effortlessly pulled him back. John stared at Gina dumbfounded, as Gina nodded to Penny, gesturing for him to apologise.

Embarrassed and bewildered, John finally managed a “Sorry”.

Gina smiled, “Good boy, now take the bags to the car”.

“I can barely walk, I can't lift the bags, please-” he pleaded, but was cut off by Gina

“Unless you want to walk the six miles to home you need to pick up the bags and put them in the car now”

Penny smirked, feeling a little bad for the puny guy, but was glad to see him getting a taste of his own medicine. He trudged over to the duffel bags and heaved them up to his shoulders. He gasped under the strain of the bags and began to shuffle towards the car. Penny and Gina watched him labour, stifling their giggles at the sight of a 'strong man' reduced to such a pathetic sight.

“Seriously, I don't know how to thank you... I actually didn't catch your name.” Gina questioned.

“It's Penny, Penny Taylor and its fine. Go find yourself a real man who knows how to treat a lady” she replied.

“Oh I don't know. When we first met he was the nicest, most charming, shy little guy you'd ever met. I think all the bodybuilding probably did go to his head. He got complacent, I took him for granted a bit too. I'll give him a second chance, but this time he won't be able to intimidate me. I'll uh, have a good long talk with him too.” Gina beamed. “Oh, Gina Cole by the way. See you around?”

Penny giggled “Sure, see ya!”

Penny watched Gina stride off, her leg muscles bouncing in the morning sun as she sauntered off to catch John. Penny looked down at herself and decided she should probably put her tracksuit back on and go home. She jogged away to collect her clothes and quickly slipped them back on before jogging back over the golden sand towards home.

'This was an eventful morning. I wonder if this afternoon will be as exciting?' she mused

[UnholyDk1103]

This is a one off story about a pair of bodybuilding women who find themselves kidnapped and their struggle to survive. If that doesn't appeal then you've no obligation to read on. If it does, then your feedback is welcome.

All the best,

Devverus.

The Chamber
by Devverus
___________________________

The Chamber was dimly swathed in a pale scarlet glow. The scent of strawberries and peaches hung gently on the still, humid air. Unknown to each other, two women struggle against the massive chains that bound them to the wall. Both women had been stripped down and dressed in nothing more than minuscule bikinis, each of their heads covered with a black velvet hood.

Lisa strained to tear the massive chains from the wall, her massive pectoral muscles heaved, bulging and quivering under the strain. Her biceps and triceps glistened with sweat as her arms laboured to force her sculpted forearms against the grasp of the wrist irons. The chain became taught and the thick links of metal screeched against one another, but the heavy restraints refused to give. After several seconds of exertion, her body coursing with raw sensual power, she allowed her body to fall limp against the clammy wall. She panted heavily to catch her breath causing her voluptuous bust to rise and fall like powerful swells on a ocean.

She despised the feeling of being trapped, too weak to shatter the short, heavy bonds that bound her. Channelling her rage she shifted her weight to the wrist irons and flexed her gargantuan thighs to test the chains attached to her ankles. Her whole body taut, sweat pouring down her length, the chains creaked and scraped, protesting at the force of her actions. The reinforced concrete wall began to crack, small chunks beginning to crumble away as her steel hard buttocks pressed and ground against it, forced back all the harder by the strain of her chiselled abs. She gasped, trying to double up her body at her waist, feeling her blood thundering through her veins as she struggled. A feminine grunt issued from her lips as her mighty body quivered under the colossal tension. Her  blood pressure rocketed, her pulse pounded through her every muscle and sinew, through her core and her loins. Her nipples became peaked as the pressure engorged her bust, her breasts beginning to tremble as her muscles struggled ever harder in their monumental efforts.

With every breath she found herself more excited, more angry, more aroused. As her rippling quads trembled with power she found herself open, despite the pressure being exerted by the surrounding muscles. Hot, silken drops began to moisten the tiny bikini bottoms pressed around her supple skin before running down to drip off her pulsating inner thighs.

With a dissatisfied sigh, she once again let her body fall slack in the chains, her feet resting again on the smooth floor. As her limbs ached from the massive strain imposed on them, she reminisced on her time spent in the physiotherapy suite at her gym. She longed for the powerful caress of Jenny's fingers across her skin, wishing for her magical touch to calm her tormented muscled. Usually Lisa enjoyed to stand with her legs and arms apart, her gloriously powerful physique displaying every bulge and ripple of dense, hard won muscle, yet standing restrained and veiled as she was, not knowing who had brought her here or how they had done it, she felt timid and vulnerable. The self confidence she usually exuded from dwarfing other bodybuilders, out-massing, out-lifting and out-sizing them so utterly, was absent as anxiety gnawed at her troubled mind.

Across the chamber, Rachael found herself in much the same predicament. Initially panicked as her mind swam back into consciousness she too began to struggle, her muscular frame testing the chains binding her wrists and ankles to the wall. After a few seconds of frantic, sporadic flexing, her muscles pumping and exploding under her sweat laden skin, she forced herself to be calm. She then leaned forwards, braced her powerful glutes against the wall behind her and heaved her wrists forward. Her massive shoulders looked as if they would burst through her smooth skin as she heaved against the chains. Her enormous pectoral muscles flexed, kissing against each other as her hulking biceps bulged and strained. With each huge lung full of air she could feel herself becoming charged, a lusting, primal energy starting to course through her blood, the sensation only heightened by the feeling of her breasts squeezing against one another as her rippling pecs manoeuvred them together. The sensation coursed through her core and kegel muscles, leaving her deeply aroused. Spurred on by her growing libido she arched her back and thrust her arms outward, her huge sculpted triceps powering against the heavy chains. Seconds later with a gentle moan she let her muscles rest as sweat poured down her awesome physique. She wondered where the hell she was, what was making the room so hot and what else was hidden from her by the covering secured over her head.

Rachael dropped her weight as low as the restraints allowed, hanging by her wrists like a pendulum. She thought of the records she held as a result of her truly enormous thighs; world records for the heaviest squat and heaviest leg press, most squats in an hour to name a few. She allowed her quads to wobble back and forth as she stretched her long legs as far from each other as her bonds would allow. Psyching herself up, gently tensing and relaxing her legs, thrusting her hips forward again and again she braced her powerful back against the wall. As she unleashed the might of her massive legs against the chain it squealed & creaked but as before it held. Despite the record breaking strength contained within her thighs, despite the pressing of her thickly muscled back against the now crumbling wall, her whole body flexing with almighty strength after a full minute of determined pressure the chains held firm. Rachael fell limp before picking herself up off the floor. Moments later she realised how unusually firm her chest felt and how tightly erect her nipples had become. For a brief moment she allowed herself to revel in in the mystery and excitement of her situation, musing on which of her lovers might be responsible for organising a sexy weekend kidnapping scenario...

A voice reverberated around the chamber, the sounds slippery and sinister, leering at the two amazonian women from behind their veils. V: “I have brought you both here for one reason. You are here to amuse me. You are here to struggle for supremacy and one of you will die! If no winner is found in the time I have so graciously gifted to you, then both of your lives will be forfeit!.

A fraction of a second later both women yelped in surprise as the hoods leaped from their heads, pulled by guide lines, ascending into dark recesses in the ceiling. The women's eyes slowly adjusted to the gloom and they looked on each other for the first time. V: “You will kill each other or you will both be torn apart by my bodyguards.”

On cue, a pair of oversized figures dropped from the ceiling to the floor, landing with surprising grace and in perfect unison. After they stood up to their full height it became clear that the two figures, presumably the bodyguards, were androids. The seven foot tall humanoids were impressive to behold, each of them adorned with huge quantities of bulging synthetic muscle. Lovingly sculpted to imitate the real thing, their bodies moved with an inhuman grace as they strode towards the captive women. Were it not for the different colour and style of wig they wore they would have been identical in every way, the first having straight, luscious blond hair drifting down to her massive shoulders, the other sporting longer, wavy auburn hair falling to her shoulder blades.

Standing mere feet from the prisoners, each android began to run through a preprogrammed set of bodybuilding poses, showing off their colossal physiques, every muscle dwarfing its counterpart on the real women. Lisa standing at 6'2'' and Rachael at 6'3'' were both unaccustomed to being on the receiving end of such displays and found the experience tremendously unnerving. Both bodyguards finished their routines by leaning in close, their faces inches from the stricken women, and accompanying a gargantuan double biceps pose with inhuman moans of ecstasy. While their faces gave an impressive imitation of real human emotion, overcome with a fiendish lust and malice, their eyes betrayed their cold unfeeling nature.

The synthetic constructs turned away without ceremony and swept effortlessly toward the centre of the room before squatting down and suddenly leaping into hidden recesses in the ceiling. To one side of the women a large, digital timer lit up, perched over the heavy steel door, its sections lit up in neon blue.

The readout set to 20 minutes, pausing for long, uncomfortable seconds. Without any further warning, hidden bolts secreted in the ankle and wrist restraints blew open and released the frightened duo into the room. The pair stood staring and looked each other up and down as the timer began to tick silently down. Lisa made the first move, impulsively sprinting across the room toward Rachael in a bid to gain the upper hand, driven by fear and the intoxicating scent permeating the hot and oppressive atmosphere. Lisa closed to tackle her opponent, Rachael coiled and braced herself to receive the impact.

As Lisa smashed into Rachael the pair stumbled back a few paces, Lisa's considerable momentum being far greater than Rachael was expecting. Their hands grabbed at each other tightly as they vied for superiority, clawing around sweat laden muscles. Their breasts and shoulders crushed against each other as their arms fought outstretched, trying to force each other back. As their foreheads rutted back and forth, they looked at each other with a rabid hatred, moans of anguish filling the room as they strained for dominance.

Rachael was quickly astonished as her gargantuan torso struggled and slowly began to falter against Lisa's massive, quivering muscles. Lisa's bulging arms pressed forward inch by inch until her biceps began to press against Rachael's own. She changed the angle of pressure and forced Rachael's arms down and back so as to maximise the contact between their enormous arms and emphasize her superiority. Rachael strained to keep her arms up as she felt Lisa's shoulders, breasts and pecs pressing down and around her own chest, almost beginning to envelop it with slowly increasing pressure. Slowly, Lisa began to press her hips into Rachael's, the insides of their massive thighs pressed together, flexing into each other. Lisa began to curl her abs around Rachael's, as her arms forced Rachael's further and further back. In a few seconds her arms would be far enough around the other woman to allow her to clamp her arms around the her and squeeze her to unconsciousness, maybe that would be enough...

With a sudden burst of strength Rachael propelled her hips forward, her abs, thighs and buttocks exploding with power simultaneously, pushing Lisa's hips back. In one swift move Rachael threw her massive thighs around Lisa's shredded midsection, hooked her ankles together and squeezed her mammoth quads as hard as she could. Lisa let out a loud yelp as pain surged through her core, the vice grip of the huge mass of muscle crushing around her. Despite having Rachael's hands firmly pinned behind her back, able to feel the exhaustion in Rachael's arms, chest and shoulders, quickly growing by the second in her attempts to resist Lisa's squeeze, Lisa was forced to let go and clawed desperately at the vast legs encompassing her faltering waist. As Lisa shoved at Rachael's knees, her triceps and shoulders rippling with power, Rachael took the opportunity to land a few thunderous blows squarely against Lisa's jaw. Lisa staggered back and fell to her knees, shoving Rachael's sternum hard with her left hand to create some separation whilst still trying to prise the massive thighs from her waist. Rachael quickly grabbed a hold of Lisa's left arm and wrenched it painfully back. Lisa, pain shooting through her core and exploding through her shoulder, desperately lunged for Rachael's feet with her remaining free hand and grabbed hold of her toes. For all the power in her legs, only so much could go through her toes and Rachael could sense that a bone would give if she didn't relieve the pressure very quickly.

Kicking Lisa away, Rachael rolled away and sprang to her feet, while Lisa hesitated, wincing from the pain lancing through her stomach. As Rachael burst forward toward her adversary, Lisa suddenly powered to her feet ready to catch the tackle, but was surprised by a powerful, straight  kick that caught her in the right side of her ribs. Rachael quickly spun and delivered a flurry of tumultuous kicks, most of the blows smashing into Lisa's arms now coiled up into a guard position. As the seventh strike hurtled home Lisa managed to wrap her arms around Rachael's ankle, a loud slap echoing around the room as the blow was absorbed by her massive triceps. Lisa's entire body tensed up as she swung Rachael's considerable bulk around through the air and slammed her into a wall causing lumps of concrete to shower off it. Maintaining her grip on the ankle and summoning reserves of strength from her aching body, Lisa heaved Rachael into the air again, every muscle and sinew in her body ready to burst out of her skin. Carving an arc through the air Rachael was hurled again into a fresh wall section, her whole body smashing into the unyielding surface as her ankle slipped through sweat slick fingers, causing the whole room to shudder.

As she dropped to the floor Rachael let out an agonised cry, piercing through Lisa's roar of fury. Rachael had barely made it to her knees, turning to face her tormentor before Lisa's bulk smashed into her again, driving her back against the wall. Quickly Lisa wrapped her thighs around Rachael's waist and hooked her arms underneath Rachael's returning her earlier torture. Rachael cried out in pain at the python like grip tightening around her waist. Lisa's phenomenal chest pressed into Rachael's face as her arms were pinned up against her head. Rachael was left struggling for breath as her voluptuous bust was squashed down by Lisa's chest pressing down on top. Half choking, Rachael exploded to her feet, the adrenaline surge from her desperate situation spurring her on, Lisa's heavy frame barely slowing her down at all. Rachael twisted around and heaved Lisa's weight against the wall like a battering ram, the force of the impact causing them both to shriek as their heaving busts smashed together. Pinning Lisa's shoulder beneath a low outcrop of masonry, Rachael braced her feet in a wide stance on the floor and flexing her throbbing thighs drove Lisa's shoulder hard into the low ceiling. Lisa's massive thighs were no match for Rachael's and they began to slip down from Rachael's waist to her hips, still taut, flexing, crushing around her. Instinctively Lisa desperately tried to relieve some of the agonising pressure on her trapezius muscles as they screamed under the tremendous pressure as the ceiling held firm, her hand shooting to the masonry to push back down. Rachael seized the opportunity to grab hold of Lisa's free wrist before forcing it back behind her head and down level with her shoulders. She grabbed the other wrist and heaved that back like the first leaving Lisa's huge chest spread open.

As Rachael drove her legs straight, Lisa's legs slipped further down to encompass the top of Rachael's thighs. Their glistening bodies shuddered with raw strength as they crushed against one another, though seemingly now at a stalemate; Lisa's superior upper body, her thickly muscled arms and massive chest strained to overcome Rachael's superior leverage to no avail; Rachael's unfathomably muscular thighs and glutes were now struggling to find a stable base to apply any power, pinned together as they were by Lisa's unfaltering grip.

Rachael pressed herself into Lisa, wrapping her chest around Lisa's as much as she could do, her cobblestone abdominals sliding against Lisa's as they quivered with the strain. Lisa growled as she flexed her full, throbbing thighs anew determined to keep Rachael's awesome legs contained. In doing so, she pulled Rachael's hips forcefully into her own, an immense force pressing them intimately together. Both of them gasping for breath, Rachael found herself incensed, yet overwhelmingly aroused at the same time; the thought of another being with limbs powerful enough to restrain her own was hugely exciting, if completely inappropriate at the time. The sensation of Lisa's toned lips pressing against her own feminine muscles thrilled Rachael, overwhelming the remnants of her restraint. She gave herself over to the animal lust rushing through her body, thrusting her hips forward again and again, determined to break the hold around her waist at any cost. Lisa could feel Rachael's nipples hardening with every thrust, her arms swelling larger and more powerful by the second, squeezing around her torso, crushing against her huge lateral muscles as they slid back and forth over her sweat laden skin, determined to keep Lisa's arms out of action.

Lisa was enthralled by the mountain of muscle thrusting between her legs. The harder her thighs clamped around the untamed and uncontrollable power, the more intense the sensation became. Lisa found herself growing more aroused the harder Rachael tried to break her grip. The pair again found their heads rutting together, moaning and gasping from the pleasure and pain of their ordeal. The pair were both nearing the brink of ecstasy as Rachael's legs finally began to break Lisa's hold on them. Lisa roared in an attempt to power her arms back in front of her, her massive pectoral muscles and lateral muscles shuddering and swelling, ready to tear her smooth skin asunder, but Rachael's grip remained unbroken.

As her legs broke free Rachael wrapped both her legs around one of Lisa's and allowed her weight to fall squarely on top of Lisa. As they smashed to the floor entwined in each other's embraces, Rachael looked for Lisa's lower lip, taking a firm hold of it in her teeth. Lisa's eye's shot open as she realised Rachael could bite clean through her lip if she wished, bleeding her out over time. Their bodies both tense but suddenly very still, they looked deep into each other's eyes. Rachael, desperate not to loose control over her lust, began to control her breathing, forcing herself to slow and deepen her breathing as she stared fiercely into her opponent's eyes. Lisa was hesitant to follow suit with Rachael so clearly in a better position, the weight of her body, her muscle, her breasts pressing down on her, but slowly Lisa too began to calm herself, her choice made for her by the teeth clamped securely around her lower lip.

Droplets of sweat beaded down their bodies as the tension in their minds and bodies steadily began to ebb. They both acknowledged a droplet that fell from Rachael's nose onto Lisa's with nervous glances, still somewhat anxious at the thought of being on the receiving end of the other's power. Rachael shifted her weight to her hips and abdominals, relieving some of the pressure on Lisa's chest and giving her arms some relief. She then slowly relinquished her grip on Lisa's wrists, cautiously extending her manicured fingers as she drew her powerful shoulders back. Lisa looked down at her lip, still uncomfortably held in Rachael's teeth. A flick of her eyebrows signalled her request to be released, which after a few moments was obliged. A lock of Rachael's hair fell past her beautiful, delicate facial features as she drew her head slowly back. Lisa played her tongue over the inside of her full, luscious lip checking for the taste of blood, staring up into Rachael's deep, hazel eyes, trying to decide if she could trust the goddess who lay atop her. Rachael slowly slid her hands down Lisa's defined forearms and relaxed the grip of her thighs on Lisa to slowly extend them into a near perfect split. Planting her feet to her sides, Rachael slowly raised herself off Lisa, her hands sliding round to Lisa's arms to gently lift her from the floor.

Standing up, Lisa stumbled , bumping into Rachael as the pair regained their balance, their bodies aching with every movement. They held each other in a gentle embrace as their pulses slowed and their breathing calmed.
R: “We got off to a bad start... I'm Rachael”. L: “Uh, Lisa”. The pair exchanged awkward smiles. R: “So, is it just me or is there something in the air that's like, making us crazy?”. L: “Now that you mention it, yeah, I've felt. really wired and crazy and...”. R: “And really horny for no reason?”. Lisa giggled and grinned embarrassed.

The sinister voice cut in; V:”WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU TWO DOING? FIGHT! FIGHT OR I WILL HAVE YOU TORN APART!”. L: “FUCK YOU ASSHOLE!” she screamed around the room.. R: “IF THOSE ROBOTS ARE ALL YOU'VE GOT BRING 'EM ON!”. A long pause ensued and the women felt a new wave of dread wash over them as they stood shoulder to shoulder in anticipation of their next fight. V:”So be it” the voice hissed.

From the darkness overhead the androids dropped down to land near silently on the floor. The black haired android immediately lunged at Lisa smashing her onto her back and pinning her to the floor. The blond robot had the same idea for Rachael but met with far less success.

Rachael grabbed the lunging things wrists and, rolling back onto her sculpted buttocks, planted her feet against the machine's oversized chest and propelled it through the air over her head. Keeping hold of its wrists, the android plummeted into the floor just behind Rachael with thunderous force. Rachael quickly swung her hulking thighs around and clamped them about one of the machines gargantuan arms. The synthetic arm protested and strained, the massive biceps and triceps distorting between Rachael's rippling, steely quads. Rachael wrenched the sturdy wrist toward her chest, her biceps throbbing and swelling with the effort. Feeling the huge mass of synthetic muscle quivering against her crotch she thrust her hips forward, trying to bend the machine's elbow past its natural range of motion. Her globular shoulders spreading out as she heaved on the wrist, she squeezed her massive glutes harder and wrenched the things triceps harder against herself. As her pulse thundered through her body she began to give herself over to the sweet scented air. Her breasts taut and swollen, her arousal peaked, she gave in to the pleasure building through her core. She roared with power, her body flexing harder than at any moment in her life causing the synthetic biceps to tear clean off their forearm mounting. The metal skeleton at the elbow joint quickly buckled thereafter, completely overwhelmed by the power of Rachael's body. Revelling in her dominance of the supposedly unstoppable machine, Rachael let the sensations of ecstasy spur her on further, clamping her thighs harder still around the synthetic triceps, causing them to split apart, even as the other arm was clawing at her thigh trying to prise her loose. Rachael roared with satisfaction and swiftly grabbed the other arm, kicking the android's vast legs away as it swung them round to try to gain leverage on her. Rachael manoeuvred her beautiful, bulging legs around its chest in a tight scissor hold. Feeling the machines enormous breast trapped against her lips, Rachael smiled darkly to herself. She had the machine at her mercy and with the pheromones in the air whispering dark thoughts to her, she allowed her self to enjoy what was to come next...

Lisa meanwhile had been struggling against her assailant, her trapezius muscles again subject to agonising pressure as they flexed hard into the floor. The Jet black haired synth had wrapped its legs around Lisa's, and its enormous bosom swamped Lisa's own ample breasts. The synth stared lifelessly down at her, the top of their huge pecs squeezing against each other as their breasts fought for space below in the crush. Lisa hated being trapped, let alone outmatched. She gritted her teeth and allowed her sense of outrage to combine with the sensual, animal scents lying thick on the air, letting them wash through her, empowering her, energising her, pushing her arousal to new heights. With an almighty effort she heaved the android up, her pecs and biceps exploding with force. Incensed she shoved the machine down her body and managed to slip free one of her legs, deftly wrapping it around the synth's. Pulling the massive thigh in between her own, Lisa smashed her chest against the synth's, trying to curl its spine back on itself, Lisa's abs throbbing with power, each one bulging to a size that would have shamed the even the biceps of most middleweight competitors. The android's frame trembled as it flexed, attempting to counter the force of Lisa's mighty abs. Lisa moaned with pleasure as she began to feel the android's muscles wither under her own power, forcing her arms forward and android's back, despite its weight pressing down on her and its leverage advantage. It attempted to pull its chest back to regain position, but as it shifted its weight Lisa yanked her other leg from between its thighs and slapped it around the androids waist, her huge, vascular quads again squeezing with vice like grip. Another explosion of power and Lisa managed to flip the black haired android onto its back, her hips clenched hard against the android's vast array of abdominal muscles.

Finally in a dominant position, Lisa was determined to press home her advantage. Her hands interlocked with the synth's, she began to slowly force the synths arms down to its sides, her calves flexing hard enough to press a dent into the synth's colossal buttocks. The android strained to stop the descent of its arms, their massive shoulders shuddering helplessly as they were overwhelmed by the force of Lisa's massive throbbing pecs, squeezing down, her chest showing a stunning canvas of exquisite vascular marbling thrust up beneath her skin. Gasping from the strain of exertion and pleasure, Lisa felt her breasts becoming further engorged, swelling larger and firmer, with each passing moment pressing harder into the synth's huge bust. To her delight, she could feel the synth's breasts yielding, beginning to deform around her own, the tremendous pressure building somehow feeling more and more pleasurable as her diamond hard nipples stabbed harder into the faux flesh. At last, the synth's breasts gave, rupturing, spraying fluids all over Lisa's chest. As they erupted, Lisa did too, the sensation empowering her more intensely than anything she had ever experienced. Spurred on, she squeezed harder, tighter, looking at the androids newly unadorned pecs with a mocking pleasure. Lisa drove on, flexing and pumping her muscles, her arms finally beginning to squeeze against the android's, slowly beginning to deform its pitiful imitations as her hulking biceps swelled larger and larger. Submitting to the elation exploding through her, Lisa screamed with joy as she felt its wrists bump together behind the small if its back, her inner thighs beginning to deform the metallic hip bones imprisoned between her legs. As she held the pressure on she felt the synth beginning to shudder, only to feel the synth's pectoral muscles tear off from their sternum mounts a moment later, all resistance against her own colossal pecs suddenly evaporating. Raw, animal dominance burst through her and she clasped her own hands together behind the android's back. With breathy moans of elation Lisa squeezed the machine's chest cavity against her own chest with her monstrously powerful arms and heaved back and upwards, trying to separate the thing's torso from its legs. Her rippling back flexed and heaved, even as she felt its metallic hips crumpling beneath the might of her legs. She bellowed a high pitched scream as her muscles crushed around it, revelling in every tiny pop and snap of the machine's system's. Without warning, the thing's chest cavity caved in spectacularly,  massive indentations forming where her throbbing biceps, and breasts, had been crushing against it. With a feeling of finality Lisa's arched back finally overcame the last vestiges of resistance from the machine's back and its spine disconnected with a metallic snap, its flailing legs suddenly dropping limp as they lost connection to the android's main processors.

Lisa stood up, standing astride the ruined husk as it twitched, failing to comprehend the utter destruction of it's systems. Looking over her shoulder, Lisa glanced to Rachael, to see her squeezing the blond synth's midsection between her enormous thighs. Seeing the blond synth's body trailing oils and fluids from its ruined limbs, Lisa suddenly found herself with a deep appreciation of the strength of Rachael's vast, dense legs. Both synths now wrecked, Lisa helped Rachael to her feet, both of them breathing heavily from their ordeals. Lisa stole a kiss from Rachael's unsuspecting lips and looking deep into Rachael's eyes. L:”Let's go get that prick!”.

Rachael flashed a wicked smile as she strode towards the door beneath the timer, R: “Give me a hand with this?”. Lisa eagerly bounded over to stand beside Rachael, ignoring the pain aching through her body. They stood for a few moments next to the door, playfully stretching and flexing their muscles, partly to psyche them selves up for lifting up the solid, hydraulic operated door, partly for each other's enjoyment. As their breathing built to a crescendo, their hulking muscles swollen and throbbing with energy, their breasts trembling and full, they reached down in unison to the bottom of the door and took hold. They braced themselves, their huge bodies primed and ready to explode. R: “Okay, count of three... one, two, THREE!”.
The heavy door shrieked as the women propelled it up into the ceiling, the gears and machinery devoted to its operation utterly ruined by their might. Holding the door overhead, their lateral muscles spread wide beneath their shuddering triceps, both women shuffled their feet forward into the short, dank corridor beyond and once through, with a nod to each other, they allowed the massive ruined door to clatter down to the floor behind them. They quickly advanced on the door at the end of the passage, hearing a sound like a lock closing and panicked whimpering on the other side of the door. Lisa stopped and listened at the door, hearing frantic scrabbling as if someone was searching through drawers on the other side. L: “Break it down?”. Rachael nodded back and the pair retreated a few steps before hurtling shoulder first at the flimsy door.

Wooden chunks splintered across the room as the two goddesses burst into the room with ease. Across the dimly lit room a short, squat man yelped in terror, dropping the tranquilliser gun in his hands, as he fumbled for darts in the drawers. Lisa advanced on the pitiful little man cowering across from her and in one swift movement she grabbed him by the scruff of his neck and thrust him painfully against the wall, his weight nothing to her might as she held him off the floor. Lisa glowered into his sunken eyes, her face the embodiment of rage as he stammered and pleaded, grasping impotently at Lisa's thick muscular wrist. As she cocked her other arm back to bury her fist in the meat of this disgusting little man she felt Rachael's hand gently caress her primed arm, her strong fingers smoothing the skin over her biceps, sliding over her shuddering deltoid muscles and stopping to softly rest on Lisa's cheek. R: “We're better than him, leave him for the police.” Lisa paused, not wanting to forego retribution. Rachael leaned in close to Lisa and whispered softly R: “Just think what will happen to him once he's there.” Lisa looked back at Rachael, satisfaction dawning slowly across her face. She turned back to the worm in her hand. L: “KEYS, PHONE, NOW!”. The flailing man pointed to his jacket, slung over a chair that was sat next to a table with tools and spare parts for the androids scattered over its surface.

Rachael eyed the computer set up, many screens linked up and arrayed over the far wall showing a variety of camera angles of the chamber beyond. Seeing that their ordeal had been recorded and that this evidence would see the scum bag jailed for a very long time, Rachael phoned the police from his mobile phone and rummaged for his keys. L: “How many more people have you kidnapped you sick bastard?”. The man wriggled and shook his head as he struggled beneath her effortless grip.

Rachael reappeared by Lisa's side and thrust one of the sleeping darts into the man's arm.  He quickly lapsed into unconsciousness and Lisa dropped him unceremoniously to the floor. R: “How about we get out of here. I'd love to have you over if this whole thing hasn't freaked you out too much?”. Lisa felt Rachael's eyes wandering over her muscular form, a gentle thrill welling through her core. R: “I'm sure the two of us can find some thing to do to forget about this ordeal, something... energetic, fun, intimate...” Lisa turned to face Rachael, placing her rippling arms around Rachael's broad shoulders. L: “Yes... oh hell yes!”

Fin

[UnholyDk1103]

The Tease
by Devverus
______________________________

Wake up sleepy head...”

“No, don't try to move, just breathe through your nose... that's it. Good. Good! I know, it's not nice having that little gag over your lips, but I wouldn't want you talking and spoiling the mood now.”

“Nice - slow - deep - breaths. Just let yourself relax. Listen to the smooth, sultry, sensuous sound of my voice. Feel my words flow through your mind, like warm caramel washing around inside your head, massaging your mind, stimulating your very soul. That's right, fill your lungs, let your pulse slow. That's it... good.”

“Don't try to look around at me, you're strapped in to the chair for now. You're not strong enough to break those thick leather straps, and that plush chair is far too sturdy to break. I promise you wont come to any harm, so long as you just sit... and watch. Just be my little admirer.”

“I know this isn't what you were expecting, but I promise, I wont hurt you... so long as you're good. You'll be my little Darling wont you? Are you nodding? You are, oh, you make me so happy!”

“Now, I know you're desperate to see me, aren't you? Yes, you want me to step out of the shadows and into the middle of the room don't you? There's not much for you to look at now is there? Just the thick, soft carpet, that little pool of light hardly even illuminates the walls. There could be twenty women in here with you, all hidden in the darkness, waiting to come out and surprise you... or it could just be the two of us...”

“Do you like that thought? You? Me? Alone? All the time in the world for me to just.... show off my body for you. Ooh! That got your attention now didn't it? You're so eager, so excited... maybe I should give you just a little bit of your reward...”

“Listen to the sound of my steps as I walk around the room... You hear that?... The sound of the plush carpet being squashed under my feet? Each step, my weight crushing the fibres of the carpet... Oh, don't fret Darling! If I just walked straight into the light that would ruin the surprise! I want you to imagine just how big a woman I am... the soft, deep sound of my voice is telling you that I'm huge, isn't it? Do you have the image in your head? You do? Good. Then let's see how close you were...”

“Oooh! Even from here, the moment I stepped into the light I could see your eyes dilate! Oh, don't be disappointed. You were expecting me to be wearing much less weren't you? Not this long, silk number. Do you like my gown? The red really suits me, doesn't it? Or are your eyes just tracing my outline?”

“You are aren't you, you're trying to work out just how big I am! How much muscle is hidden away under this... how big my boobs are! You're hoping that this gown is all I'm wearing, and that when it slips off my strong, rounded shoulders, I'll be bigger and stronger than you've ever dared to dream.”

“But we don't want to rush this now do we? You haven't even seen my face, just the gown flowing down to my ankles, gently pushed out by the swells of muscle pressing out against it. Do you want me to step a little closer?... Are you nodding? Really? Come on, make me believe you want to see more of me. You do? Yes, you do don't you my Darling... Alright then.”

“Is this close enough? Ooh! Yeah, you like what you see don't you? That's okay, take it all in. I want you to admire my beauty. My luscious hair, my full lips, my cute nose... and don't you just love the way my eyes sparkle out from my smooth, skin? Hmm? Are you looking at my perfect, pearly teeth? Hee hee, no... no, you're imagining my luscious lips, pouting up as they move across your face aren't you? Feeling my tongue reach out as I kiss you, driving you wild... oh, Darling, I'm so sorry, but were not there... yet.”

“It's so mean of me, keeping you aching for more as I stand just inches away from you. I bet you can already feel my aura, the power emanating from my body. I bet you're starting to notice the change in the air around you now, yes? Take a deep breath. Yes, breathe in deep through your nose. That sweet, floral scent? The warmth surrounding you, washing over your body? That's me. My essence, my strength, my overwhelming, feminine grace... You want more? Hee hee hee... of course you do.”

“How about if I lean closer, and whisper sweet nothings in your ear... (like this)”

“(My scent is so much stronger with my neck just an inch from your face now, isn't it... but I bet you're trying to look down at my chest now, right? I'll bet it's just a little too dark to see anything much below my collar bones... but your eyes are sliding up now aren't they? You've never seen such thick, powerful looking muscles sprouting from a neck now have you?... do you know what they're called? It's okay if you don't. I bet you're just stunned at how big they are. To tell you the truth, they're bigger than most physique girl's biceps!)”

“But let's not keep your view limited to just my neck now... You want to see the rest of me. The view of me is better when I'm back here in the light isn't it? Good. Why don't I start by peeling the top of my robe down just a little. Let the light shine on my thick, powerful traps... mm, that's a lot more muscle than you were expecting isn't it. What's that? Are you getting turned on by the sight of these muscles? My sweet Darling, don't get overexcited now... there's so much more muscle yet to come!”

“But if you'd like to see me flex these powerful traps, watch as they swell up towards my ears, shrugging my shoulders up to let my traps nuzzle against my ears, mm! It feels nice to have so much power flowing through every inch of my body... You want me to pump these a little? These huge mounds are already bigger than grape fruits aren't they! But you want more!... You want to watch them swell up! Grow even bigger and harder! Like this? Ooh, yeah, that feels good! You're loving this aren't you!”

“But that's enough of that for now. Aww, don't pout, Darling! I've hardly even started! Oh, come on, don't be sad... alright, shall I roll up these sleeves a little? Yes? Okay. How big do you think my forearms are? Huge? Enormous? Gargantuan? Let's find out... let that cuff slide up over my arm, wow, you weren't expecting that throbbing mass of muscle were you! You like the other one too? Yes, you do... If I hold my arms out, and play my hands around my wrists in circles... are you watching my muscles swell up and flex? Look at how much they move, how far they swell out when I curl my wrists towards my body... so sculpted, so hard, so powerful... “

“How big do you think they are? Hmm? They're much bigger than yours... they're bigger than your upper arms too. In fact, they're so huge, so massive, I think they might be almost as big as your thighs!... Do you like that? The thought of my strong hands sliding over your body? My powerful fingers, empowered by these sculpted arms, teasing and caressing your skin?”

“Can I be honest? I like that thought... and I'll remember it for later.”

“Well, I see your eyes have wandered back to my chest... Shall I reveal just a little more of my heavenly body Darling? Hee hee. Okay. If I slip my finger between the sides of my robe and run it down, prising it apart, inch by inch, teasing it down... revealing my huge, thick pecs... mm!”

“Look at how deep the ravine running between them is! You want to feel how hard they are don't you? You want to run your hands over my body, slipping your fingers into the chasm between my pecs. But you'd have to be careful. If I suddenly started to flex my pecs like this-! Unhh... fuck yeah... ooh, you can only imagine how powerful I feel with my pecs rutting together when I hold them tense like this... yeah, I'd crush your hand into nothing... and that wouldn't do now would it? You know I want to look after you, take care of you, don't you my Darling?”

“But if you wanted to feel something else, some other part of my magnificent body that was still big and firm, but maybe a little softer, more yielding, but just as... stimulating? I can think of a pair of... perky candidates that you might enjoy... that long for your touch... Would you like to meet them too? Mm, of course you would.”

“So let me tease the robe down just a little further... ooh! Yeah, drink in the view of my cleavage as I slowly, gently slide the gown back to reveal... oh! My huge, full, pert bust! Oh, you weren't expecting the lingerie... you wanted to see nothing but skin, right? Aw, don't worry, we'll get there. But come on, the sight of my perky, voluptuous bosom, even wrapped in thin black lace, is more than enough to keep you enthralled, isn't it?”

“Ooh, it feels so good, smoothing my hands around my breasts like this, making them squeeze and kiss together, so big, so full, so warm... You wish you could just bury your face in there don't you? Your head nestled in my cleavage, feeling my chest heave and fall with each powerful breath I take, my boobs holding your head, snug, safe and warm against my body. You think your head will fit though? I mean, my boobs are practically as big as your head... I wouldn't want to smother you...”

“How about a little more of me? Yeah? Good, because I'm dying to reveal my shoulders... are you watching, as I slip the silk back a little more. Oh!  Look! Look at these mountainous deltoids. Have you ever seen such big shoulders? Or shoulders this defined? You can see every muscle group perfectly, swelling out from my traps. What? You want a closer look? Let me bring them closer...”

“Take it in, that massive, shredded globe of muscle, thickening as I flex it, the muscle groups thrusting out against each other... you want to feel it? Feel how hard it is? Feel the heat of my body, my power, my strength bursting out of my being? Oh, that's right, your arms are tied to the chair... you're not uncomfortable are you? No? Good... so I guess I'll just have to feel it for you.”

“Oh yeah, it's so warm... so smooth, like velvet stretched over steel, the indentations between each group is so deep I could almost trap your arm in them... so hard, so strong... nnh, I feel so alive, flexing like this, feeling your gaze lust over me. Oh, god, it makes me want to pump my body even bigger! Flex, FLEX you beautiful, bulging muscles... nnh... God, that feels amazing! Let me show you more! Let me show you my biceps!”

“Oh Darling, you're so excited, I love it! I can't wait to see the look in your eyes when you finally get a good look at... these! Ooh, you like the double biceps pose, don't you! The hard, bulging mounds of shredded muscle, perched, trembling on top of my arms as they swell harder and bigger... bigger!... So big... so strong. These biceps, they're at least twice as big as your whole upper arm... Can you even begin to imagine how powerful they are? Do you know how much these babies can curl? How good they feel as I pump them like this, feeling them bunch up, slowly filling out, power shuddering through my massive arms?”

“And I as I swing these massive, split peaks down into the crab flex, my shoulders, my pecs, my boobs all swelling out towards you, you get to look at the colossal swells of my triceps throbbing out each side of me. Yeah, you didn't notice them till just now, did you? You were too busy ogling my biceps... how about I slide into a side chest pose, hmm? Give you a look at the thick swell of muscle jutting out beneath my arm? Yeah! Like this! Mm, I just love how hard it gets, impressive all on its own, but when you see it surrounded by my insane deltoids, my ripped forearms, my hulking biceps, all perfectly sculpted, thrusting out impossibly far from my huge, thick chest... it's driving you wild isn't it? Just the way I like it!”

“Well, since you've been sitting so well for me, being so attentive, so adoring, let me continue to spin for you. Oh I know, I'm so mean, covering my body from you. But I'm sure you'll like the view as I slide my robe down my back. Inch by inch, uncovering each and every thick, hard ridge of muscle, my traps, my lats, the landscape of rippling muscle slowly being unveiled before your eyes... Do you like the way my muscles shift beneath my skin as roll my shoulders back and forth? How they stretch as my arms reach out? Mm, I can tell you it feels incredible... hee hee hee - oh, I'm so cruel, leaving you there, inches from me, unable to reach out and feel how ripped I am, while I stand here, revelling in my own magnificence!”

“Oh! You're looking at my butt... the huge globes of my glutes barely contained by this gown... Just waiting for me to start tensing them... Not yet. Why you ask? Hee hee hee, oh silly! Isn't it obvious?  Why don't I turn around... do you see now? Yes, my abs and obliques! Have you even seen such definition? Do you like how big my abs are? Each of them looks as big as a baseball, like they're trying to burst out of my skin... But watch what happens when I lean my chest back... ooh! Yeah, you see how far my abs stretch, my obliques too. I bet you wish you could feel what my hands are feeling, caressing my thick obliques, my fingers fingers sliding into every ravine, massaging my rippling abs... but what happens when I crunch them down?”

“Unnh.. like this? Yeah, look at how deep each separation is! How bulbous each of my abs has suddenly swelled, the way they flex and rut against my obliques... What about when I let my hips sway? Ooh, it makes my hard muscles shift and slide beneath my skin... feels so tight, so strong, so incredible...”

“Can I tell you a secret? Flexing my abs like this is really turning me on!”

“In fact, I'm not sure I want to control my self any more... I want to show you my legs... Do you want to see them my Darling? You do? Well let me tease the cord off then... are you ready? You want me to throw this little robe away? Yes? Okay then...”

“Oh yeah, you still weren't expecting my legs to be this big were you... even having seen my upper body you didn't think each of my thighs would be bigger than your chest … so phenomenally huge, so much definition. You wouldn't believe how much power is in these legs. Just look at how much thicker they swell when I flex them. Ohh, I love feeling my quads as they pump... feeling every last thick fibre, each throbbing muscle group and the deep separations between them.... And I love just how impossibly hard they, my skin pulled tight around these thick, throbbing muscles.... tracing the veins up my leg, feeling my pulse pound through my body, it just turns me on so much...”

“But you were hoping to get a good look at my ass weren't you? It's okay, breathe easy, let me do a little turn for you... yeah, are you getting a good look at these massive glutes? So thick, so hard, so utterly huge! And when I flex my magnificent butt, thrusting my hips forward, oh! God, yes! I love my ass, so insanely powerful, so massively muscular, harder than diamond... I just want to... to...”

“I can't help it, I need to feel you against me! Even just a little... would you like it if I stood over you? Like this? Letting you feel the obscenely thick swells of my calves jutting out from my legs, pressing against your little legs... ooh, you can feel my energy washing over you cant you, but how much heat can you feel from my calves... so much warmth, so much power, all that muscle throbbing against you. Even standing here resting, my calves are harder than steel, but when I stand on the tips of my toes... wow, I didn't think I'd actually move your legs! My calves must have swelled out by at least an inch!”

“You're more horny than ever aren't you? Just that little press from my calves on the outside of your legs and you're going crazy... you want more! More of my body pressed against you. More muscle sliding across your skin... Don't struggle my Darling, I don't want you to injure yourself.”

“You know what? I think it's time... Time I sat down. Would you like me to sit in your lap? These massive thighs straggling your legs, my weight leaning into you? My breasts heaving on top of your shoulders? You do?... Good!”

“But let's do this slowly... you've been hoping to feel my hands on your body since you saw me... so let's start with my hands on your knees... you like that? Feeling them slide up you legs...up to your waist... your chest... over your shoulders, hee hee hee. Oh, you like how close I am now, leaning over like this.”

“Are you ready for me to lower myself down onto your lap? Don't worry, I'll take some of my weight through the chair on my hands... I don't want to squash you... ooh, yes. My rock hard thighs kissing gently around your legs, slowly, gently beginning to press into you, my weight... too much? Well, what if I slip my knees either side of your hips... that better? Your legs still trapped by my phenomenal musculature, but I'm not crushing you anymore. (But I still get to feel you squirm in anticipation against my inner thighs.)”

“Mm, that's so nice, feeling you between my legs, my body still so pumped. God, I just want to... feel you against my hips... my chest... you want that too? You want me to lean against you? Like this? Oh, god, yes, I can't help it, I can't help it! I want to fuck you... (I want to fuck your brains out!)... You like my hips grinding against you, right? I can't help it, I'm just so horny... I want your hands on me!”

“Why don't I release your arms, hm? Take the restraints off you arms so you can feel my body? Yes, okay... but I'm not just going to unbuckle you, oh no... look at how thick the leather is, all three straps on top of each other are almost an inch thick... so when I slip just my pinkie between your arm and the strap and curl it... ooh! I wasn't expecting the snap to be so loud... hee hee hee, I guess that just goes to show, there really is more strength in my little finger than in your whole arm! Let's see if the other strap is just as weak... hee hee, of course it is.”

“Don't be shy my Darling, you can touch my body... feel my muscles. Yeah, that's right... run your hands over me. Feel how hard, how big, how strong I am, tease my muscles, my breasts. Be tender, be rough, I can take whatever you give me! Unhook my bra or tear it off, just free my breasts... Yes, yes Darling, caress me, feel me flexing, feel my muscles growing, swelling bigger, getting harder. So powerful, so strong, so sexy, god, yes! YES!”

“ENOUGH!... Enough. I won't sit here in the confines of this little chair any more. I want you on the bed... stand up, quickly. Good. Now feel my arms wrapping around you pulling you into my body, your legs trapped between mine... you're ready to burst aren't you... even the simple act of me walking the few steps to the bed makes my body dance erotically against you, my muscles overwhelming you, thrilling you.”

“And as I lay you down, taking off your gag, letting my weight press you into the covers, your mind racing with desire, imagining everything we're going to do together, your sense of touch and smell heightened in the dark as you desperately try to feel every last bulging inch of me, I want you to answer me one last question before we devour each other...”






“(Are you ready?)”



Karma Please

[UnholyDk1103]

This is a one off story about a woman who is aggrieved by her treatment at the hands of another. If that doesn't appeal then you've no obligation to read on. If it does, then feedback is welcome.
________________________

SCORN
Part 1 of 3
by Devverus
________________________

She stepped off the cross trainer and dabbed herself with a towel. Breathing heavily she looked down at the smart phone attached to her slender upper arm. “Dammit” she breathed. The readout of 392 calories was just 8 shy of what she had hoped to burn in the half hour she had allotted herself. She plucked her water bottle from the holder and drank what was left, still dabbing the towel at her neck and shoulders. Looking up she caught her reflection in a mirror and smiled.

Her legs were long and toned, currently squeezed tight by a pair of cycling shorts that hugged the slender curves of her thighs while exposing her tight calves. Although her gym regimen was focussed on cardio to help keep her cup size manageable, her bust was still barely encapsulated by her thick bra and a tight vest top sporting a picture of an X-Wing. Her waist had a delicate hour glass curve to it that further accentuated her shape of her hips and bust. The vest top left her neck and arms exposed, showing off her toned, slender limbs.

Pleased with what she saw, she pulled the hair band from her head and let her wavy, red hair cascade down her shoulders. Standing at 5' 9'' she was slightly taller than most woman and drew attention where ever she went, despite her attempts to cover her beauty. She turned side on to admire the tight curves of her butt, tensing her glutes despite the aching from her work out.

“Hey Denise, how's everything going?” Colin asked.

Denise turned around to see one of the gym's personal trainers. “Good, just 8 calories short of my next goal for the cross trainer, but I gotta go home and get ready to meet up with my friends, lots planned for today.” She began to walk backwards towards the exit, knowing full well that Colin would draw her into a long conversation about goals and monitoring and everything else.

“Yeah, no problem. Just let me know if you need any pointers, keep your body challenged and off balance. You need any training to get the best out of your work outs you know where to find me yeah?” He asked, rustling under the gym branded tracksuit.

Denise gave him a thumbs up over her shoulder as she broke into her stride. She reached the exit, keyed in her member pin number and shimmied out through the automated doors. As she stepped out onto the street she fumbled behind her smart phone, still strapped to her upper arm and retrieved her keys. Seconds later, she reached the front door of her apartment building. She loved having a gym so close to home.

Walking into the immaculate lobby she stretched out her tired arms, crossing to the elevator. The lift opened, cool air washing gently out over her as she stepped in and pressed the button for the eighth floor. She paced around inside as she ascended, trying to keep herself from seizing up before she reached the warmth of her shower.  With a chime the doors opened and she crossed the corridor to her front door letting herself in.

Her apartment was modern and clean, polished wooden floors, minimalist furniture of glass and polished steel were spread throughout the room. Out of place with the rest of the open plan room, one corner of the lounge was devoted to her writing. A heavy, baroque writing desk and a large cushioned arm chair sat flanked by several large shelves full of hundreds of books. They had been moved from her previous, far smaller apartment after she had won the string of awards for her novels. She felt it kept her grounded and kept the ideas fresh and flowing. Life was good.



After having showered and dressed she checked her phone for messages from her friends. She was going to meet up with them for Kozmokon, a sci-fi convention. She was particularly looking forward to the Q&A panel for the cast of 'Quazar Chronicles'. The lead female character was one of her favourites, a bad ass ex-mercenary who always knew what was going on and how to get things done, but was rarely in the right place at the right time. 'Maybe I'll get her autograph this year.' she thought with a grin.

She had decided not to go in costume this year, opting instead to dress more casually. The T-shirt she had stretched around her chest showed the evolution of monkey, to ape, to man, and finally to woman. It was warm enough outside to wear a pair of cargo pants, happily with plenty of pocket space for her phone, her autograph book, a drink and a few snacks. A little before 10:00 she bounded out to the waiting taxi, giddy with excitement, looking forward to meeting up with her friends and taking in the panels and stalls.

…

“DENISE! HEY!”

Denise looked up from the table of figurines and statues to see Louise bounding towards her through the crowded hall. “Louise!” Louise threw her arms around Denise. “How have you been?”

“Good, I haven't seen you since we went to your book award, how are you?” she replied gleefully.

“Fine, moved into the new apartment and- Dave! Matt! Hey guys.”

The two men joined Denise and exchanged greetings and for the next hour the four of them chatted as they browsed the stalls, sharing stories of their lives for the past few months. They took photos of people in costumes, browsed the collectables and souvenirs and even found time to visit one of the video halls to see previews of upcoming movies and games.

As the screen went dark, the last sound effect from the trailer dying out Denise checked the time on her phone. “Come on guys, it's starting in two minutes! I'm not losing front row seats because you guys walk slow!” Denise beamed at them.

“Alright, alright, we're coming” Louise huffed back, clambering out of her seat.

Matt walked along side Denise, just as eager to get to the Q&A with the Quazar crew as Denise. “Still got the tickets right?” he asked.

“Yeah, yeah, I'm not gonna loose them. C'mon, it's their loss.” Denise looked at Matt, recognising the flustered look on his face. “You think Kim'll wear anything like she did last year?”

Matt flushed red, grinning from ear to ear. “It's not like she could wear less than last year” he said softly.

Denise giggled back as she recalled the outfit that actress Kim Roebuck had worn at the last Kon. The 'battle scarred' remnants of a bullet proof vest had barely covered her bust, squeezing her cleavage together as it threatened to burst free. A skimpy thong and a heavy pair of command boots were the only other items of actual clothing she had worn. The rest of her powerful, muscular body had been left on display, barely hidden by a plethora of leather straps and bandoleers. Denise recalled how over the Q&A session, Kim had very obviously taken to sliding the straps over various parts of her body, stretching them tight, and then flexing her magnificent muscles until the leather or the buckle catastrophically gave way, bursting open to further reveal the thick musculature adorning her body. She was quite the exhibitionist.

Denise knew Matt liked bodybuilding women and wondered if he'd ever actually have the courage to find himself a nice one and ask them out. She chucked his shoulder affectionately as they paced through the heaving mass of people toward the hall entrance, fondling the passes in her hand with glee.

Moments later they were past the security guards in the dark of the hall, shuffling down the cramped aisle towards their seats at the front of the hall. With the lights dim and the theme tune for the show playing quietly over the speakers, Denise and Matt took sat down and excitedly began to chat about the show, rehearsing their questions about various episodes in case they actually got called on. Long minutes passed, the room abuzz with tension and anticipation until finally one of the event staff stepped out on stage.

Lifting a microphone to his mouth, the presenter's voice thundered over the sound system. “LADIES AND GENTLEM-” he lowered the mic and looked to the sound desk with a questioning look “Have we got the sound level – yeah, there we go.” His voice now less than a deafening thunder. “Ladies and gentlemen, humans, Krygons, and even you bunch of Deyarno hiding in the corner over there” the crowd laughed as he pointed to a group of costumed fans shuffling in late. “Please give a huge hand for the crew of the Black Vectress, the saviours of the Alpha-Kappa Six and the baddest team of rogues you'll ever meet. Here they come, the stars of Quazar Chronicles!”

The room erupted into whooping cheers, screams and applause as the lights focussed on the stage and the doors opened, billowing smoke in readiness for the actors to make their entrances.

“Playing Shu Ming, the Maiden of Mercy, the healer, the seductress, give it up for the gorgeous, Tracy Wong!” A slender young woman bounded out over the stage beaming smiles and waving to the audience. She blew a few kisses to the adoring crowd and took her seat, fully clothed in her ship board uniform.

“Next, our mechanic, our poet, our lovable Dean Carver, he'll keep your cruiser running on ingenuity alone, give it up for Paul Fox!” Paul sauntered out from back stage, hands high to greet the whooping crowd. He grinned casually as he sauntered over, wearing jeans and a Quazar Chronicle branded  T-shirt, squeezed Tracy's shoulder and sat down next to her.

“His intel is as shaky as his aim, but he'll get you in or out of any place or bind, playing Fabio 'lucky' Figo, please welcome Renaldo Martinez!” A suave gentleman with a gaunt, unshaven look strode out on to the stage, the cut down uniform partly covered by his signature cloak. He passed his co-stars and slouched back in his chair.

“The enforcer, the muscle, the smartest woman this side of Cassiopeia, playing Lisa Schumacher, the incredible, Kim Roebuck!” Kim strode out of the smoke from the doorway and stopped. She placed her hands on her hips as she gazed confidently around the room, her uniform torn off at the arms and the midriff tied up into a knot at her chest. Her arms were covered in chiselled muscle, hard mounds of muscle bulging out from her skin. The lighting shining down on her only emphasised the deep separations between her muscles, dark shadows picking out the deep ravines. Her stomach was covered in the most perfectly defined abs Denise had ever seen, framed by the shredded obliques jutting out from her tapered waist. As she strolled over to her seat, her ample bust bobbing with each footfall, she paused to flash a smile at her colleagues before stretching her arms up for the crowd. Her lats and triceps leapt out from her side as they tensed, the tight shirt tearing under her arms as the fabric gave way to her power.

Denise noticed Matt utterly transfixed by the simple display of strength and felt a small pang of jealously. Even with the pandemonium of cheering fans screaming around her she still found a moment to admire the dark haired beauty. She shook her head and smiled to herself, thinking back to the episodes where 'Lisa' would storm into to a pirate compound or military complex or whatever location one of her her hapless crew mates had become imprisoned. Damn she was cool...

“And finally, the Aristocrat with the Attitude, the bleeding heart of the Karello Sector, the Lost Lieutenant, the commander of the Vectress, you know him as 'Duke' Aaron Jefferson, please welcome to the stage, Lee Jameson!” Lee bounded out of the doors giving an enthusiastic cheer back at the fans. He plucked the baseball cap off his head and with a deft flick of his wrist fired it into the crowd. His great coat billowed about him as he danced over to his seat, winking at a pair of fawning women in the front row.

As the commotion died down and the presenter began the Q&A session, Denise found herself strangely distracted. She had known about Matt's affection for muscle for a few years but was only now realising how strong its hold over him was. She found her attention split between Kim and Matt, worrying for Matt in case he became totally obsessed, but she too found herself watching Kim play up for the crowd.

While Tracy was fielding a question about how much real medical training she had been given, Kim was repeatedly squeezing a thick hand grip that she had slipped from a pocket. Part way through Tracy's back and forth with the audience, Kim stopped to inspect the heavy hand grip, giving her powerful forearm a brief reprieve.

After a few seconds, she took a handle in each fist, and heaved her forearms, and the handles, apart. The thick metal coil quickly unfurled, creaking as it completely unwound. Pulling the twisted metal straight, Kim smiled deviously. She slid her palms along the polished steel to the middle and worked the metal back and forth a few times to create a new kink. Resting her hands against her waist she suddenly began to pull. For a second, her thickly capped shoulders heaved backwards, her biceps swelling to an angry fullness. Her lats strained, tearing her shirt further down the side seam as her chest swelled with exertion, the tortured steel vibrated in her hands, held in stark contrast in front of the her flexing abs. As her breasts began to kiss gently against her wrists the Steel snapped, leaving Kim to beam with pride.

Denise had to admit she was  impressed, even beginning to understand what was so appealing to Matt. She began to day dream about various plot lines in her own novels that could incorporate such a magnificent specimen of womanhood. Her attention dipped in and out of the session for the next forty five minutes, fascinated as Kim produced various items of equipment, using and then quietly destroying them while the others spoke.



“Uhh, my question is for Kim?” Denise's attention snapped back to the room as Matt asked his question. Kim cocked her head slightly, inviting him to go on. “When 'Dean' got knocked out and fell over the railing on Far Watch station, 'Lisa' caught him and dragged him back to safety with one arm... was there any wire work done for that or did you pull Paul up with just your own strength?”

Kim giggled as she sat forward. “Well, I wanted to do the stunt for real but the Health and Safety team demanded precautions... but I bet you're just wondering if I'm strong enough to pull him up right?” she smirked. Matt blushed back, and gave a quick, shy nod. Kim laughed as she slowly stood up, confidence oozing from her. “Anyone else wanna see if I can lift a full grown man with one arm?” Large sections of the crowd cheered in response.

Kim narrowed her eyes into a mischievous grin, staring at Matt. He fidgeted in his seat nervously as she sized him up. Her grin broadening, she extended a powerful arm, beckoning him over with a manicured finger. He nervously stood up and ambled close to Kim as she vaulted up onto the table. With Matt's head coming up to her waist, she reached down and took a handful of his hoodie, breathing deeply as her biceps flexed in anticipation. Matt ogled the menacing swells of muscle rippling mere inches from his face, her steely fingers pulling his top tight around his chest as her fist pressed into his sternum. The excitement in the hall was punctuated with wolf whistles and cheers. The other cast members watched on with intrigue as Kim gazed dominantly down at Matt.

With a sudden burst of effort Kim heaved Matt clean off his feet. Her biceps and shoulder swelled under the strain, striated spheres of muscle trembling with power as they curled his 160 pound frame up level with herself. The crowd gasped and cheered, exclamations of surprise and awe filling the room. As Kim touched his chest to her throbbing shoulder she let out an erotically charged sigh, gritting her teeth as she lowered him down. Matt was terrified at being hefted about so easily, suddenly feeling insignificant in her presence and was glad to feel the toes of his boots touch down.

Without warning Kim heaved him back, faster than the first time. Her upper arm rippling to its full twenty inch circumference, she heaved his face next to her own. As he let out a quiet yelp, Kim felt further emboldened. Letting him momentarily plummet, she caught him and curled him back up with a strained moan. She shifted her weight and rolled his chest up over her shoulder before pressing him above her head, still using just one arm. The cheers and gasps of the crowd grew louder as her hulking triceps shuddered beneath his weight. Holding him aloft, she sneered at the gasping form trembling above her before slowly kissing her shredded biceps.

Unceremoniously she dumped him back down to the floor, letting him stumble back towards his seat. She stood and flexed for the crowd, her arms curled low in front of her as she showed off the broadness of her shoulders and the thickness of her traps. Standing up, drawing her globular shoulders back she slowly scanned the front row. She paused and pointed to a buxom blonde in the front row, and invited her over. She pointed to another brunette woman in front row and invited her up too. As Kim continued to scan the front row, her eyes came to rest on Denise. Denise's heart lurched in her chest as Kim locked eyes with her, a strange, almost uncertain look creeping in momentarily, before she smiled and waved her up too. After a pause, Denise stood up and walked dumb struck toward the hulking mountain of a woman.

Kim quickly helped the audience members up onto the table to stand awkwardly next to her. As they  stared out at the excited crowd, Kim slipped behind the blonde. She raised her hand above the blond's head and pointed down at her, her other hand lifted by her ear to listen to the crowd. A handful of them cheered and whistled before Kim stepped out from behind the curvaceous woman to point at herself. The crowd cheered enthusiastically and Kim swelled with pride, her chest expanding as she breathed deep. After drinking in their adoration she bumped her hips against the startled blond, shifting her along the table several feet. She fluttered the back of her hand dismissively to shoo away the bewildered blond, sending her back to her seat.

Denise began to feel uneasy as Kim advanced on the fawning, skinny brunette between them and found herself wanting to slip down and run back to her seat. Unfortunately her nerves were pounding through her chest she didn't trust her own legs not to let her tumble off the stage in an undignified heap. Kim loomed over the adoring fan with a sly smirk as her gaze drifted slowly down to the skinny arms dangling at their sides. Kim took hold of the girls elbow and lifted it up, whispering “Make a muscle for me.” The fan, standing almost six inches shorter than Kim's five foot ten inch none the less obliged enthusiastically, a small, wiry bicep popping out from the pale skin. Kim pointed to the untanned flesh and looked to the crowd, being met with a half hearted response and a few ironic whistles.

Kim stepped to the front of the table and obscured the view of the tiny woman with her own bronzed, shredded arm. A broad grin crept across her breathtaking face as she willed the split peak harder, her tanned skin erupting to show sharp striations and vascularity. She pumped the shuddering biceps a few times as the crowd cheered. With a quick twist she slid in front of the awed woman to present the audience with a massive rear double biceps pose, a powerful moan slipping from her lips.

The brunette marvelled at the up close view of Kim's massive pecs, swelling mere inches from her face. As Kim looked down at her admirer, seeing the lust in the girl's eyes, she relaxed her body, her gargantuan quads ceasing in their effort to burst out of her combat trousers. A soft look settled on her features and she slipped in between the two other women on display. Bringing her relaxed upper arm close to the brunette's lips, she nodded at her massive limb, pouting her own lips slightly as the trembling girl looked up in disbelief. After a few moments, the wiry girl looked back at the mammoth biceps, sitting calmly in front of her and slowly edged her lips closer.

Without warning, Kim flexed her upper arm, sending the massive mound of muscle thundering into the brunette's face. As she flinched back, Kim held the flex in place as she roughly bumped the skinny girl's hips with a colossal thigh, sending her scurrying off balance down the length of the table. Waving her down off the table with a wink, Kim began to roll her head back and forth, her thick neck stretching and swelling.

Fear pounded through Denise's chest as she realised that she was next. She almost found the nerve to jump down off the stage, but as Kim finally turned her gaze to her, but her body was unable, or unwilling, to move. Kim strode closer, eyeing Denise's chest. She began to flex her massive pecs, causing her breasts to jump up and down inside the confines of the tied up shirt. Turning to the crowd she squeezed her breasts together, much to the delight of the majority of the room. Beads of sweat began to trace down Denise's brow; she knew Kim often turned Q&A sessions into a spectacle but never imagined anything like this.

A second later, Kim tore her already ruined shirt off, revealing little more than a black, slimline bikini top to cover her chest. Placing her hands behind her head she began flexing her pecs, causing her breasts to bounce up and down, threatening to snap the tiny top. Denise stared stunned at the display, the EE cup breasts, impossibly full and pert as they moved to her whims. Before Denise understood what was happening, Kim had slipped her hands to Denise's side and had whipped her T-shirt over her head. As the crowd cheered with as yet unheard enthusiasm, Denise felt suddenly exposed, her F cup breasts heaving in her sports bra as she hyperventilated. She threw her arms over her chest to shield herself from the crowd, only for Kim to peer round and pry her arms back to her sides. Kim stopped when she saw the size of Denise's breasts revealed.

After a moments pause, Kim stepped out into view standing next to Denise, Kim's musculature only further exaggerated by the contrast with the slender woman. Kim pressed her chest forward, pointing to her breasts as they heaved up and out. The rabid crowd cheered and whooped at the display as Kim played her breasts gently up and down with her hands. After the noise began to die down a little, she paused and looked over to the red head. With a condescending smile, Kim extended her rippling arm to gesture at the toned woman's breasts. To their surprise, the crowd cheered louder for Denise than Kim. Denise blushed intensely, her cheeks flushing crimson.

When the cheers finally began to diminish, Kim placed her palms under her breasts and began to squeeze them up and down, gyrating her hips back and forth, her body a canvas of rippling muscle as she tried to win back the crowd. Again they cheered... but not as loud as they had for Denise. Kim stopped and pointed a thumb back at the flame haired beauty next to her. As the hall erupted into raucous appreciation again, Denise silently begged them to stop, the thought of causing insult or embarrassment to muscular goddess next to her making her distinctly uneasy.

Denise was suddenly pulled close into Kim's embrace. Kim eyed the crowd as her hips pressed into Denise's, causing the slender woman to stand awkwardly. Her limbs were pushed into uncomfortable positions by the massive swells of muscle protruding from Kim's body. Kim began to bring Denise's bust to press against her own, slowly pressing them more and more firmly together. Denise began to wriggle and squirm in Kim's arms as her firm breasts began to deform around Kim's even firmer breasts. Kim let out a slow, sensual moan as she pulled them tighter and tighter together. “Damn, this feels good! Oh, yeah! I could do this all day!” Kim breathed erotically. Denise began to let out stifled yelps as the pressure mounted to agonising levels, her hands shoving impotently against Kim's massive, globular shoulders.

Kim abruptly turned away from Denise, cradling the small of the slender woman's back in the crook of her massive arm, presenting both their chests to the crowd. Again Kim gestured to each of their chests in turn, and again the louder, more enthusiastic cheers were for Denise. Denise grimaced slightly, relieved that this ordeal was now over. She looked longingly at her seat, glad for the chance to sit down again. To her horror, she realised Kim was not finished.

In the blink of an eye, Kim had slipped her arm in front of Denise's face and wrapped the inside of her massive upper arm around it. Kim pulled the stricken woman's face down and pushed her slim hips forward using her hugely muscled thigh, arching Denise's back painfully. Denise found her feet trapped in place as her mouth pressed hard into Kim's thick lateral muscle. She tried to scream out but was smothered by the hulking mass of muscle. Her arms flailed helplessly at the colossal woman, as Kim nonchalantly flexed for the crowd. Denise felt her back screaming in agony as the torture position intensified, painful spasms shooting through her spine. Clicking, popping noises sounded down its length as she clawed at the rippling arm wrapped around her face to no avail, the shredded limb seemingly immovable.

At last, Kim let Denise up. Immediately Denise lunged to the table, grabbing her T-shirt to cover her chest and slipped onto the floor to hobble away from the tables. With tears streaming down her face she staggered away down the centre aisle as fast as she could manage. Kim stood motionless and confused as the red head disappeared into the gloom of the hall and out of the doors, followed quickly by Matt. With the room suddenly uncomfortably quiet, all eyes turned to Kim.

“Well, some girls just can't face up to a real woman.” She stated loudly, flashing a smile and throwing one last double biceps pose for the crowd before dropping down to her seat on the panel.



Outside the hall, Matt tried to comfort Denise as she frantically limped through the crowd of people in the corridors. Denise was struggling to manoeuvre her arms through her top as she blustered towards the exit.

“Denise! Wait, what was all that about?” he pleaded, genuinely concerned for her well being.

“I don't fucking kn-AAaargh, sh-, help me get this fucking top on! Now!” She snarled, sobbing. Matt quickly slipped the t-shirt over Denise and put his arm under her shoulders to support her. Immediately she pushed him away, “DON'T – just, don't fucking touch me right now” she whimpered. “Call a taxi” she implored, still determinedly staggering towards the convention centre exit.

“Alright, I'll call Louise and Dave and get them-” Matt started.

“NO! Call a taxi, I don't wanna talk to anyone right now, just leave me alone.” She cried.

Matt darted in front of her and held out his hands “Stop! Look, you shouldn't be alone right now, let me-” Denise flailed at his arm as she pushed past him. “Alright, fine!” He began to pace next to her “I'll call a damned taxi on one condition.” She stopped to stare at him, rage and hurt and fear screaming out from behind the tears welling in her eyes. “You promise me right now that you'll call me and let me know when you've gotten home.” She made to interject but he immediately stepped closer “Promise me!”

She stood defiantly, tears beginning to drip off her chin. Her lip trembled and at last her head dropped. She wiped her cheeks dry and mumbled shakily: “Fine.”

After a brief pause, Matt added “And call Louise. Okay?” She nodded. Reluctantly, Matt phoned for a taxi and escorted her outside to wait.

…

Half an hour later, Denise limped into her apartment. She crossed the living room and stumbled into her bedroom, flopping down onto her bed. Her eyes were bloodshot, tears still tracing down her face, wincing from phantom pains shooting down her spine. She lay on her side, struggling to raise her phone as she texted simply 'Home' to Matt. As the phone slipped from her hand, she rolled onto her back, whimpering, sobbing quietly in the emptiness of her room. Pain still radiated through her joints from the hyper extension and her bust ached from Kim's powerful squeeze. Prising the duvet over herself she closed her eyes, trying to block out the sound of the cheering crowd bouncing around her head. As she wept quietly, her despair grew, the voice of the crowd growing in her mind, mingling with Kim's last words as Denise had fled. Slowly her depression waned. She found it replaced by a growing sense of injustice, betrayal... rage.

The tears grew hot, her teeth beginning to grind, her delicate features twisting into a bitter scowl. Her cries grew louder, defiant until she tumbled out of bed to stand in the middle of her room. She stared at her mirror, forcing her body to stand tall and straight. Her fists clenched tight, she pushed her shoulders back, grimacing as her back again made unnerving clicking noises. With a final pop, the majority of the pain subsided, her body barely resisting her movements anymore, but the rage only built further. She screamed.

A guttural, primal roar filled her apartment as she yelled at Kim, at her ordeal, at her own weakness. Her lungs empty, she stared at the same body she had only hours ago been so proud of and felt a sickening ball of jealousy boring into the pit of her stomach. That power, that confidence, that raw, unashamed sexuality. She felt strangely ashamed of her body... that would have to change.

She decided in that moment to get even. She wouldn't just match Kim; she would outclass her, humiliate her, make her feel like she'd made Denise feel. Denise took a hold of the rage in her head, harnessing it and pushing it down into the back of her mind. She held it there, using it, letting it take hold. She would let it drive her, fuelling her efforts. Her expression grew cold, a thousand yard stare glazing over her features. 'Eat, rest, research, gym.' she decided, unable to bear the thought of delaying her transformation any longer than absolutely necessary. Tonight, when the gym was quiet, it would begin.



Karma pls

[UnholyDk1103]

SCORN
Part 2 of 3
by Devverus

Feedback is welcome...
________________________

---
Day 1.
---


Denise checked her phone, bleary eyed from the sudden change in her sleep cycle. “Almost ten.” She murmured, gazing around the weight room. There were only three other members still using the area this late at night and they looked like they were at the end of their sessions. Denise tapped away at her phone, popping open the app to keep track of her workout. Through force of habit she tapped the cardio tracker and immediately sighed with frustration. Tapping back to the menu screen she hurriedly opened the resistance tracker and perused the list of exercises. She was a little surprised at how many different exercises it listed. “No time like the present...” She scrolled back to the top of the list. “Bicep curls. I guess I might as well start with a classic.”

Ignoring the other members, she walked over to the weight rack, ignoring the admiring looks from the other men still working out. She was suddenly glad she had decided to cover up with a hoodie and loose jogging bottoms. Reading the app for technique pointers she eyed the weights, drifting down to the lighter end of the rack. She zipped her phone in a pocket, rolled her sleeves up to her elbows and slipped her fingers around a pair of thirty pound dumbbells. With a soft grunt she hefted the weights off the rack to dangle at her sides, pacing a few steps away to give herself space to work. 'Good God! These are really heavy!' She thought.

After a few deep breaths she heaved the weight in her right hand up... about three inches. To her dismay she could barely lift the chrome weights above the level of her hip. After straining for a few seconds she let it fall to her side, bumping roughly off the top of her slender thigh. She tried her left arm and had similar results. Feeling embarrassed, she shuffled back over to the rack and clumsily dumped them back down. She hoped none of the other gym goers had seen her little failure, rage burning within her anew. She passed over the 25 pound dumbbells and plucked off the 20 pounders, retaking her previous spot in the open and tried again.

This time, the weight sailed up, slowing to stop by her shoulder. She squeezed her biceps tight at the top of the lift, feeling an intensity of pressure swell through her upper arm. She brought the weight down shakily, unaccustomed to the momentum and the increased resistance. Keeping tension in her arm, she slowed the dumbbell before her arm had quite fully straightened and heaved it back up. Her arm began to burn from the intensity of the work, her lean, toned biceps shuddering with exertion inside the fleeced hoodie. She counted out each rep under her breath, focussing on her form, pushing herself harder with each strenuous rep.

“Twelve-” she gasped, breathing heavily as she forced the weight up, before letting it shudder clumsily down. She strained for the thirteenth rep, but slowed as her forearm drew parallel to the ground. She strained, her whole body tense, determined and desperate to complete the lift. She caught sight of her reflection in a mirror and immediately felt her anger renewed. Baring her teeth she let her disdain for the skinny, struggling little girl drive her. Her biceps shuddered as they screamed against their burden, swelling thicker and fuller than she had ever felt them. She ignored the residual pains twinging down her back and legs, refusing to give in. The weight finally lurched up, bouncing off her shoulder and twisting in her hand. “Thirteen!” she growled with pride. Slowly, she eased the weight down, her right arm complaining intensely, stiffness spreading through it. She breathed heavily. “Now the left....”

…

At just after four in the morning, she shuffled back in to her apartment. Covered in a thin sheen of sweat, she tottered over to the fridge and retrieved a few items before dumping them on the kitchen counter. After a few minutes she had thrown milk, nuts, a couple of bananas, a large handful of mixed berries and several scoops of protein powder into the blender. Switching it on she began to tap away at her phone, checking she had entered everything from her workout into the app. Day one of her transformation had been eye opening, she wasn't moving as much weight as she had hoped, but considering her measurements, the app suggested she was doing better than expected. Her smile was short lived as her fatigue gnawed at her. While she waited for the blender to finish its work she picked at the fruit bowl, her weary body leaning against the counter, swaying gently back and forth.

Exhausted, her eyes settled on her calender. 'Kozmokon'. The bright red writing, circled numerous times, surrounded by smiley faces, cartoon stars, planets and a tiny space ship. The sight of it made her back twinge, the memory of the pain causing her to wince slightly. The anger in the back of her mind reared up again, forcing her to look at the writing. As the blender droned on, her fingers vibrating on top of the lid, she let a thought pass through her mind.

'One year. That's when I'll get even. That's when I get my revenge.  I'll show that bitch... Make her wish she'd never been fucking born.'

---
Day 88.
---

“So we're all going to karaoke later, think about what songs you wanna sing.” Louise offered with enthusiasm.

Denise finished off her coffee, setting the cup back onto the table. “Sorry, I can't make tonight. I'm way behind on my current novel.” Denise was feeling uncomfortably warm in the baggy fleece; her metabolism had greatly increased over the past few months. She nervously fidgeted with the hood, pulling it up to obscure her toned neck. She didn't feel in the mood to answer any questions about her changing body. “Anyway, I should really get back to work. Say hi to everyone for me?”

“Really? We miss you, we've hardly seen you since...” Louise stopped herself before she mentioned the incident. After an uncomfortable pause she continued; “Would it really be so bad to skip one evening of work? I mean you've been writing solid for a couple of months now, it can't be good to be cooped up in your living room for that much time. Pleeeeeease?”

Denise reached over and took Louise's hands, being careful to squeeze them very tenderly lest she reveal her new grown strength. “I wish I could... I promise I'll try and make time for socialising but right now I need to take care my writing. And... I'm still dealing with... well, you know. But that's just something I've gotta work out by myself, don't worry about it. And don't tell anyone either, I don't need to be reminded of it. Just... be patient with me. I'll get there.”

Louise squeezed back, a disappointed look crossing her face. “Alright. But if you ever do need to talk or hang out, call me, okay?”

Denise nodded back with a soft smile. “I will. See you soon.” she added before standing up, collecting her bag and setting back off for her apartment. She felt bad lying to Louise, but the drive to get stronger had taken over much of her life. She was aware that her writing had become much darker and wasn't sure she approved of the shift in her psyche. Her publisher on the other hand was excited with her newer works and she was actually way ahead of her deadlines, but for the time being it made for a convenient excuse.

Stretching her arms out she felt the tightness of the muscles across her back. They still ached from yesterday's workout, a fact she was quite proud of. She looked forward to her nightly exercises; six hours from ten at night until four in the morning all to herself. The quietness of the gym, the ritual of every rep and every set, the feeling of strength growing day by day. It still wasn't nearly enough, but last week her biceps had reached her thirteen inch milestone. She recalled the pride as she had read off the measurement, especially given her initial measurement of just under ten. Things were going well, but this was no time to get complacent.

...

Denise stood beneath the monkey bars, sweat dripping from her brow. She breathed heavily as she mentally prepared for her next exercise. She had taken to wearing tank tops and yoga pants to work out, her sculpted arms on display. She wiped her face with the sweat band around her wrist and looked up, tightening the hair band keeping her wavy, scarlet locks in place.

A small squat preceded her leap up to catch on to the bars. With her palms out, a little wider than shoulder width apart, she pulled herself up, bringing her chin just above the bar. She felt the burn through her muscles, piling on the pain from the hours long work out. She loved the feeling as her biceps swelled out, thick, hard bulges that popped out from her arms, subtle veins running over their centres, thickened by the rush of blood pumping though her arms.

Tightening her body from head to toe, she drew three quick, deep breaths that made her chest heave and her lats tremble. She dropped and performed another pull up, savouring the strain through her arms and back. As her chin peeked up over the bar, she held herself still and brought her legs measuredly up in front of her. Her core tensed tight as her ankles kissed against the next bar along, straining to keep her body crunched up. She lowered her legs down beneath her, gasping deeply and prepared to repeat the cycle. By the third repetition she could feel her body faltering, her breathing ragged and shallow. She dropped her weight to arms length, dangling from the bars. Her screaming muscles begged her to stop.

'Weak.'

The thought made her instantly stiffen. She gritted her teeth and began to chastise herself. “Come on- fucking do it! DO IT!” Drawing on her rage she pulled herself back up, her arms quivering with exhaustion. She forced her body to keep going, pull up after ankle touch, practically screaming with every breath. She could feel her muscles swelling further, micro tears shredding through them. She reached her limit at the twelfth pull up, her supply of adrenaline finally spent. She strained for long seconds, her biceps shuddering, causing her entire being to vibrate. With a last scream she pulled her head above the bar, roaring in triumph.

As she dropped to the floor, her landing was less than graceful. She staggered a few paces to her left before she regained her balance, doubling over and panting, her hands clasped at the bottom of her developing quads. When she finally stood up, she realised she was facing the martial arts equipment room. Spying a punch bag through the door she decided to give it a try.

She plodded in to the room, gazing around at equipment she had never used, making a mental note of each piece. The punch bag was one in a row of five, each bag getting progressively thicker and heavier. Denise advanced on the lightest of them and inspected it, feeling the weight of it, pushing it to see how it would move. After circling it and convincing herself it would stand up to her modest efforts, she set her feet apart, brought up her arching arms and hunched her shoulders.

She began by throwing a few jabs at the bag, alternating each arm, forcing herself to bounce wearily on her toes. Her first punches were feeble and the bag barely jiggled from her blows. Again she felt her self-hatred rear its head. She began to picture Kim's mocking face, remembering the torture of three months ago. Her punches grew stronger, her fists pummelling the bag harder with each blow. She began to swing wildly, her knuckles thudding into the bag, sending shock waves back down her arms. As her shoulders tired, she grabbed the bag and began to drive her knees into it. With each blow she spat venom at Kim's image, imagining the feeling of smashing her knees into Kim's waist.

A flurry of impacts later and her legs were spent. As she rested against the bag, the image of Kim still tormented her. Her grimace deepened, contorting her beautiful features. She clasped her hands around the bag and began to squeeze. The heavy leather bag pressed into her chest, barely deforming from the pressure of her exhausted body. She roared with effort, her head rutting against the bag as she pictured Kim's chest crumpling in her arms.

At last, she could struggle no more, and collapsed to the floor. Slumping forward, her hands on her ankles, she looked down at her body. Each of her abs were now visible, eight subtle ridges pressed slightly out from her midriff, supported by tight, toned obliques. The view of her lean pectoral muscles was mostly obscured by her breasts, which, due to the increase in her caloric intake, had swollen up a cup size. Her deltoid muscles now stood out from her shoulder, their outline clearly defined, no longer just smooth curving shapes at the top of her arms. Her biceps and triceps were similarly defined, subtle striations beginning to show in their pumped state. She gazed at the faint web work of veins running down from them, pleased by the tapered, powerful shape of her forearms. Beneath them, her legs were now powerful, and toned, each section of her quads was now distinguishable, faint separations between each swell showing up under the lighting.

'Better...' she thought. 'But not good enough.'

---
Day 162.
---

Denise played her hands down the sides of her thick quads, kneading her powerful muscles with her fingers. Now 24 inches around, her thighs bulged out in all but the loosest of clothing. Bringing her right ankle up to her glutes, she reached a hand back and firmly pulled it up. Tension stretched her hips, her powerful quads, her knee, and her ankle. As she held the contortion, she was glad to feel such a noticeable improvement in her flexibility. Her ankle was almost level with her thickly muscled shoulder blade, her balance perfect and unwavering. She held the stretch for a count of twelve and repeated with the other leg.

She stood up and bobbed up and down on her toes, inhaling deeply to oxygenate her body. Her 16 inch calves jutted out each time, hardening with each bounce. She waved her shapely hips side to side as she limbered up, her thick, rounded butt cheeks dancing up and down. She looked down at the padded box, rising a metre tall from the ground, then at the thirty pound dumbbells on the floor either side of her feet and let her mind quiet down. Giving her thighs several vigorous slaps, she squatted down and collected the weights, her focussed stare boring a hole into the box.

At once, she propelled her body up, her quads and glutes explosively contracting, rippling with power before she quickly tucked her legs in to land on the box. She stood up on top and shuffled back so that only her toes were on the box, glancing down past her now G cup breasts to check her position. With a small flick of her ankles, her calves heaved her backwards off her perch. As she dropped like a rock, she tucked her legs up again, only to bring them smashing down to the floor, practically stomping herself back up onto the box. The thunderous impact jarred every bone in her body, but particularly those in her legs. She felt pain radiate through her shins, but simply stood up on the box, reset her toes on the edge and repeated the torturous exercise.

Each tumultuous collision was designed not just to challenge her leg muscles, but to deliberately send tremors and cause thousands of tiny fractures through her bones. In time she hoped this would cause them to repair, growing back thicker and stronger, just as her muscles would. On the sixth leap her toe caught the lip of the box and she collapsed onto it. Denise dropped one of the weights and ran her palm down her shin. That was enough impact training for now. She slipped off to the floor, taking the weights back to the rack and swapped them for fifty pounders before returning.

Without a pause, she leapt up onto the box, stood up, and bounced back off it, though this time she landed with grace, her toes seeking out the ground and cushioning her fall as her legs coiled up, ready to propel her back up again. With each leap, her thighs felt like they grew larger, thickening as they shredded themselves. This was as much a test of her endurance as it was her strength, demanding her legs out do yesterdays score. Heat burned through her veins as she cleared forty reps, the lactic acid build up growing more painful by the second. At fifty she equalled yesterday's tally, but demanded more. After sixty reps her legs pumped lava.

She stood wheezing, sweat pouring down her frame, barely able to stand as her shoulders complained from having to bear the pendulous burden of the dumbbells. Her bones ached, her muscles utterly shredded but she refuse to be finished. She squatted down, but couldn't lift herself back up again. She strained for a few seconds, but then dropped the dumbbells to the floor, her arms shooting back to stop her teetering over.

Sitting down and stretching her agonised legs, she checked the time on her phone. 'Almost five. Enough... enough for today' she thought. She began to knead her legs again, wincing as her palms played the part of roller. Her arms too screamed with the agony from the masochistic 'impact training', a set of almost fifty explosive push ups with her feet raised on the same box had left them feeling... almost fragile, pain radiating from her palms to her shoulders. She was glad that she had decided to limit this to once a week, though each time she did it signalled her rest day. A chance to gorge and sleep and gorge some more. Maybe she'd spend some time in the hot tub... that was an appealing thought.

For the time being she would settle for a meal and a shower. She clambered to her feet, re-racked the dumbbells and shambled slowly to the exit.

...

Stepping out of the shower, her body wet and glistening, she heard a faint beeping. She uncovered her phone from beneath her sweat soaked clothes. When she checked it, she realised the app was asking for her to enter her new measurements. She looked up in disbelief. “Oh for goodness...” She caught sight of herself in the mirror and stopped. Looking at her body in all its glory she found herself quietly aroused. A smile crept across her face as she admired her powerful body. “Hmm... Well, I guess that makes two of us that want to know how big I am...”

She began to flex her body, still stiff and pumped from her marathon session, lustily eyeing every curve and peak protruding from her skin. She blocked out the pain to stand in an intense abdominal and thigh pose, water drops showing off her shuddering muscles in every direction. As she dropped the pose to advance on the medicine cabinet she growled softly, pride swelling in her chest at her phenomenal progress. She plucked the tape measure from a shelf and set about taking her measurements.

Slipping her right arm into the loop, she tightened the tape around her forearm. Clenching her fist around a hand towel and playing her wrist around in circles she tightened the loop and took the reading. Her smile broadened when she read the figure off, twelve inches. She admired the bulbous swell of muscle tapering down towards her still feminine wrists, pleased by the definition of the muscles, the subtle striations, the delicate vascular network.

With another smirk, she loosened the tape and slipped it further up her arm. Pumping her biceps she revelled in the sensation of the thick mound of muscle, hardening, almost growing before her eyes. Pulling the tape tight around it she saw it stretched to over sixteen inches.

She continued to take the measurements of her body, keying them in one by one into the app.  Forearm: 12''. Upper arm: 16.5 Chest under arms: 42''. Around Shoulders: 52''. Waist: 26.5''. Hips: 32.5''. Thighs: 24''. Calves: 16''. Weight: 172 pounds.

The figures entered, she looked at the projections for her muscle gain for 6 months time and smiled. She was going to be bigger than Kim. Bigger, stronger, harder, tougher... unless Kim was getting bigger too. Damn, if she was then Denise might not have the physique to get her justice,especially with Kim's history in MMA. The smile left Denise's face. She consoled herself with a hot meal and slipped into bed.

---
Day 279.
---

She had been sat at her desk typing for almost an hour when her phone rang. Saving her work she eased out of her armchair and shuffled over to the kitchen counter.

“Hey Dave. What's up?” she answered, beginning to pace around her apartment. Dave launched into a rant about his work, his creepy boss, the mountains of work and long hours. Denise smiled as she listened; she always enjoyed his manic energy as he went on about work. She wandered over to the mirror as she listened. “You're kidding, isn't that like... harassment or something?”

The reflection staring back at her was imposing. Unless she was leaving her apartment she didn't bother to wear anything more than bra and panties anymore. Not only did it display her massive physique, but it helped to keep her cool, her heightened metabolism and hugely developed musculature giving out a huge amount of heat.

She leaned into the mirror to inspect the deep ravine between her pecs. The thick, striated pads of muscle swelled out almost an inch from her sternum. As she listened to Dave, she flexed them intensely, causing them to shudder and swell further. While the huge muscles rutted against each other, she eyed the individual muscle fibres running across the expanse of her chest, out to her massive shoulders. She smirked as she began to tense them too, the muscle groups of her deltoids shivering and swelling against each other.

“Aspen? I'm not sure I can fit that into my schedule... I know, I remember how much fun your parent's holiday home is but... No, I'm not trying to dodge you guys, I miss you too! I promise I'll make more time... I've got to meet deadlines, but... no, look, three months, three months time I should be done with the current rush, I'm being bugged by the editors and I'm spending all day writing and barely making enough progress as it is... I promise, when I finish the current novel I'm gonna take you all out to celebrate, okay?”

The lies were starting to gnaw at Denise. She hated how little time she'd given herself to socialise, but that was the price she had to pay for her secrecy.

“Okay, give my love to everyone and take photos, when I'm free I wanna catch up on everything I've missed, alright?... Good, speak to you-, ugh, soon I hope... Okay, bye.”

Ending the call, she placed her phone back down and walked back over to her writing desk. Sitting down, the plush chair creaking under her weight, she brought her fingers back to the keyboard. 'Just two chapters more and barring any changes I should be able to focus exclusively on my gym regimen.' she thought as she resumed typing...

…

Standing alone in the gym, Denise stretched her hulking right arm across her chest. Pulling her wrist back with her left arm, she stretched the various groupings of her deltoid muscles, teasing and elongating them. Her upper lip twitched as the strain became uncomfortable, her eyes still closed as she counted the seconds. She switched arms and began to quicken her breathing through her full, pouting lips. Each deep breath made her breasts swell against the underside of her left arm, now contorted around her huge chest, making her want to smile as she held it for the same count.

Dropping her arms to her sides, she looked at her next challenge; the Hercules hold. She had introduced various holds into her regimen to increase the strain on her joints, tendons and ligaments. It had already paid off as she had felt a noticeable increase in their thickness, strength and flexibility. She wondered just how much further she could take it.

She brushed her wavy, silken hair back over her shoulders as she leaned down to adjust the weights. She prised the pins out of the separate stacks and pushed them back into the lowest plate. 'Four hundred pounds... I need more.' she thought. Peering quickly around, she jogged over to the free weights, plucked a pair of twenty five pound kettle bells off and returned to the hold machine. She placed a weight on top of each of the stacks and slipped her gloved hands around the machine's handles, placing her foot on the release pedal.

With a slow, controlled movement she eased the stacks up and transferred the weight to her arms. Her arms quickly began to tremble under the massive strain, her blood pressure rocketing as she forced her body to cope with the stress. Fraction by fraction, her shoulders eased out from her chest, pumping larger by the second. With a sudden burst of power, she shrugged her shoulders tightly in toward her neck, her traps thickening, swelling up to the size of grapefruits. Almost laughing at the intense feeling of power surging across her shoulders, she slowly eased the weight back out. A soft grunt trembled through her lips each time she heaved the massive weights in again and again.

She revelled in the sensation of her bulging muscles pumping under the strain, every ounce of muscle, every thick chord of tendon stretching, shredding, throbbing as her pulse thundered through her being. After thirty reps she couldn't lift the weights any more, but held them in place. She took in a gasp of breath each second to keep the time, finding each one more difficult than the last. Her rib cage ached as the strain from her shoulders transferred to her lats, pecs and traps. As they all strained in unison, they clamped and pressed in around her ribs, forcing the air out of her chest, crushing tighter around her lungs by the second. Her stomach swelled in and out to compensate, her abs and obliques heaving out by inches with each laboured breath.

'Two minutes, don't you dare quit before two minutes' she demanded as her whole torso burned. Ninety seconds in and her grip was beginning to falter, her forearms feeling like they were about to burst open. 'You will not quit on me dammit!' She grimaced deeply, as her shoulders stretched a fraction further. The agony was phenomenal, she desperately wanted to let the weight go. 'No! NO! 'YOU WILL NOT LET HER WIN!'

With a primal roar she summoned reserves of strength from deep within her and shrugged the weights back up, holding her shoulders firmly in. Every inch of her body was swollen with power, deep striations showing as her veins became engorged from the thunderous flow of blood. With each breath she screamed at herself, demanding she not quit. With Kim's image flashing through her mind she gave herself over to her rage. With a phenomenal effort she brought her knuckles in towards her shoulders. Performing a partial inward row with the colossal weight, her upper arms bulging to well over nineteen inches as her the muscles across her back swelled to form deep ravines between them.

A rush of euphoria hit her after she lowered the stacks, staggering off the machine her head thrown back as she gave herself over to sensation. The feeling of pride and power coursed through her body, filling her, utterly satisfying her. When she opened her eyes she checked for the nearest mirror and bounded over to it, immediately moving to a most muscular pose to see if she looked as good as she felt. She was particularly happy with the engorged shapes across her shoulders, her neck thicker, almost bull like compared to the start of her workout.

Tracing down her chest, her eyes settled on her breasts. Despite the enormity of her GG cups, she was used to them being far bigger proportionately when compared to the rest of her body. With the tremendous development of her musculature she almost wished they were growing at the same rate. With a shake of her head, she recalled the difficulties she'd had over many years prior in simply getting them small enough not to give her back troubles. Smoothing her hands over her bust and sliding them down to her abs, she decided to give them both a work out.

She made for the ab curl machine and sat down on it, the weights still set from her earlier use of it. She loosened the thick leather strap significantly and recalling her domination at Kim's hands -or rather Kim's chest - set the strapping over her bust instead of the top of her pecs and shoulders. Lying back, stretching out her midsection, the ravines between each bulging segment of her abs and obliques softened slightly. With her back arched, her hands placed delicately at her temples she readied herself. She recalled Kim's mocking words, letting them build the fury inside her.

“Damn, this feels good! Oh, yeah! I could do this all day!” Denise snarled under her breath, “ I'll show you! I'll fucking show you bitch!”

With a snarl she crunched her abs down, the two hundred pound weight slung beneath her lurching up. The pressure on her breasts was incredible, but with Kim front and centre in her mind she refused to give in. With each sit up she moaned breathlessly, blocking out the pain shooting through her chest. Each of her abs bunched and swelled to an extreme fullness as they heaved the weight up.  Tears began to form in the corners of Denise's eyes as the strain on her breasts intensified. After only seven reps she let the weight clatter down, her hands gently cupping her aching chest.

“Dammit” she whispered. “Dammit, dammit, dammit, fucking-” Her temper flared, unwilling to accept defeat. She breathed deep and screamed in frustration, her massive shoulders clamping around the sides of the bench.

With a roar she performed another sit up, and another, her abs trembling with exertion. As she roared out each repetition out she began to flex her pecs, forcing her breasts still harder against the strapping, forcing blood to surge through her chest and firm up her breasts further. After another twenty reps she held the weight up, her shredded midsection burning from the effort almost as much as her boobs ached under the massive pressure, yet she refused to give in. She imagined it was Kim's chest pressing into her own, and forced herself to keep pushing. As her arms reached forward, adding their momentum momentarily, she screamed desperately willing her tortured waist to flex harder still. As her bust felt ready to burst, Denise screamed one last final effort.

An ear splitting snap and Denise lurched forwards, doubling up about her hips. The weights crashed down to their cradle and Denise shrieked in shock. After the din abated, Denise frantically felt her waist for the injury... but found none. She looked back over her massive shoulder at the machine, perplexed by what had happened. Then she saw it, the thick leather strapping had torn in two, unable to cope with the power of her rippling, chiselled midsection. The realisation made her scream with joy, as she suddenly began to caress her aching abs. The fact that such a thick strap had given out before her bust had gave her a second thrill moments later, eliciting her to gently cup and caress them too.

'Today's been a good day. A very good day! Still two months left... that bitch doesn't stand a chance.'

---
Day 363.
---

“Hey Louise! Good to hear from you...” Denise cheered down the phone. “Good news, someone's finished their novel!” Louise squealed with joy back down the phone. “Yeah, so I'll be free for Kozmokon! You got the tickets right?” She inquired. “Yeah, I remember what happened last year... No, it's more like... I need to exorcise the demons, face my fear... Yeah.”

She slid from her seat on the couch down to the floor as Louise continued, stretching her legs out straight either side of her to perform a perfect split. “Yeah, it'll be good to finally get out again. Don't worry-” she started, stretching her right arm over her body to reach for her left ankle. “- I'll be taking a break from writing for a while.” Her hand slipped past her foot and across to the floor, contorting her massive chest and stretching her inner thigh to an angle that looked impossible for a woman with such massive musculature. “Yeah, looking forward to it, meet you there at twelve? Cool, okay... Bye.”

Hanging up the phone, she relaxed, kneading her inner thigh, massaging the thick ridges of muscle and sinew. She seemed satisfied after a while and raised her chest off her bulging left leg, lowering it slowly down onto her right. She was pleased with how far her physique had come. Just one last work out session before the Kon: she'd make it count.

…

Sweat covered every inch of her skin, every pound of thick, pumped muscle glistening in the bright lights of the gym. Now four hours into the session her body ached intensely. Nonetheless, she took pride in the fact she had beaten of her personal bests. Looking up at the chin up bar she hoped to break another.

Her eyes narrowed on the grip two feet above her. On tip toes, she stretched up her gloved hand to brush the underside of the handle before bouncing up, her calves exploding out from the sharp movement. She spent a few moments swinging gently back and forth, her twenty three inch arm easily holding her two hundred and ninety eight pound weight aloft.

Slowly, she pulled her weight up, her biceps and lateral muscle swelling out from her frame. Her left arm waved down by her side as she brought her knees up to her chest, crunching her abs intensely. Curled up into a ball she flexed, pulling her limbs tighter. Her abs shuddered out an inch from her navel, pressing against her colossal quads. Suddenly her body exploded out in a line, her toes reaching for the floor as her arm and torso straightened. The moment she reached full extension she burst back up, curling her body back up into a ball. She continued powering herself up and down like a piston, her breath quickly becoming ragged as she gasped out each repetition.

With her arm beginning to cramp, pain shooting through her gargantuan biceps, she hung from the handle at ninety six reps. 'Dammit, come on, one-twenty yesterday, you can do this.' she chastised, irritated by her hesitation. With a gasp she pulled herself up, the first rep slowly, the second slightly quicker. Again her voice grew louder with each agonising rep, spurring herself on, demanding more and more of her body, the unrelenting exertion palpably shredding the huge mass of throbbing muscle.

She blew through one hundred and twenty and screamed herself on. Her eyes became transfixed on her aching biceps, watching them shudder as they contracted, balling up, the deep striations around the throbbing muscles draped with thick, swollen veins running the down the length of her arm. The motion only spurred her on, increasing her pace.

Finally she slowed, settling for one hundred and fifty reps.  As she dropped to the floor her left had shot to her tortured biceps, feeling how incredibly hard it was, even without being tensed. Her grimace became a wry smile. 'Now for the other one...'

…

Five hours into her late night workout, she trudged into the equipment room. Polishing off her third protein shake of the session she dumped her bag down away from the line of punch bags, not needing to worry about other members in the deserted gym. She walked up to the heaviest of the bags and slapped her hand against it, pressing into the leather as she mockingly paced around it. Coming around the bag she stepped away from it and rolled her arms in circles around her shoulders, limbering up for the punishment she was about to deliver.

She turned on the bag, her weight balanced on her toes as her arms came up to guard. With a smooth technique she stepped into the bag and fired her left fist into it. Thunder sounded through the hall as the hundred pound bag lurched away from her fist. She extended her fingers to steady the bag as it swung back, stopping its arc with ease. Immediately she threw a right hook, smashing the bag to her left. As it strained between the chains tethering it to the ceiling she stepped back and prepared her onslaught.

For several minutes she hammered the bag, each strike sounding a deafening crack. She unleashed her fury against her target, the helpless bag recoiling from every blow to stretch the restraints, the heavy chains creaking, cracking the concrete floor. Her arms fired explosively, her triceps bursting to a mind boggling fullness with each punch. As her pecs exploded thicker with each blow, her huge bust would leap up, propelled by the massive slabs of muscle beneath. Her core hardened as it twisted her torso, deepening the crevices between each abdominal and oblique. Pulling the fabric of her yoga shorts tight, her huge, rounded glutes threatened to tear out as they repeatedly heaved her bulk at the bag.

With a thunderous blow the bag succumbed. A dull, tearing thud accompanied Denise's fist disappearing into the bag, the ruined leather pierced by her powerful arm up to her elbow. She stood looking at the scene for a few moments, her achievement making her grin madly. For a few moments she closed her eyes and revelled in her accomplishment, before slapping her other arm around the bag. With a primal scream she began to tear the bag in half. As it ripped like tissue paper under her might, the bottom half flopping uselessly to the floor, she squatted into an intense abdominal and thigh pose, feelings of dominance and euphoria washing through her. Gasping for air she relaxed and surveyed the carnage.

“Ah, shit... I'm gonna have to pay for that too.” she breathed.

Quickly firing off an email on her phone to the gym management to explain another piece equipment destroyed by her over vigorous use of it, she collected her things and paced proudly out of the gym.

'Two days Kim... Just two more days and you're mine...”

This is one of the hottest slow (relatively speaking) growth chapters I've ever read.  Not sure why you haven't got more karma for this and other recent submissions.

This is one of the hottest slow (relatively speaking) growth chapters I've ever read.  Not sure why you haven't got more karma for this and other recent submissions.

[UnholyDk1103]

SCORN
Part 1 of 3
by Devverus
________________________

---
Day 365 - Kozmokon
---

Denise walked calmly out of the lift, through her building's front door and slid gracefully into the waiting taxi. As the cab sagged under her weight she leaned forward toward the driver. “Hi, uh, have you got the address for the convention centre?” she asked distractedly.

“Hall three, yeah?” he quipped back, eyeing her with some curiosity.

“Yes, thanks.” She shifted her weight to stretch the seatbelt around her frame, the sheer size of her torso poorly hidden under her trench coat. Pulling the belt tight into her chest she buckled in, her thighs tensing inside the once baggy cargo pants as her sculpted glutes fought for space. Looking up, she realised the driver was still gawking at her physique. She stretched out her hand and clicked her fingers at him. He gave an apologetic raise of his eyebrows as he shrank back into his seat, preparing to pull out into traffic.

During the ride, Denise fidgeted anxiously. The memories of last year gnawed at her, the feeling of helplessness she had felt unpleasantly fresh in her mind. She pressed her back into the seat to reassure herself of her own strength, the seat creaking under her might. The memory of her spine being tortured, of being utterly humbled by Kim left her cold. She stared out of the window, her expression hidden from the cabbie as her loose, scarlet hair veiled her beauty.

After twenty minutes of worrying and hypothesising about what would happen between her and Kim, she snapped out of her trance to the driver's rasping voice.

“That'll be fourteen fifty swee'eart.” he mumbled, slyly checking her out again.

Her hands quickly rifled into her pocket, snatching her purse out quickly thrusting a couple of notes into his waiting hand. She bolted from the taxi, causing it to rock and stood unmoving. She was surprised to find tears streaking down her cheeks, her breath ragged and shallow. She quickly wiped her face with her palms before blankly looking at the entrance to the convention centre. She forced the feeling of injustice to the forefront of her mind and quickly found her focus. Stuffing her hands into her pockets, she flexed her body from head to toe, letting her muscles unleash themselves, renewing her confidence. Pushing her shoulders back, her bust swelling out to slide the zip on her coat down several inches, she strode in to the convention.

…

“No way, a Predator could not take the Terminator, he's a frakking bullet proof robot covered in, like, a thousand pounds of ablative meat, the Predator would be all: 'Er-ma-gerd! Mah wrist blade broke when I tried to stab you and steal your spine' and then the Terminator would ram his fist through the Predator's face and be all like 'Dat's fur chasing me around ze jungle in zat uzzer moo-vee und getting me all vet und muddy dumkopf!'”

“Oh shut up Matt, Predator would totally out manoeuvre him. As soon as Predator's got his cloak on Terminator's screwed, and all that meat ain't gonna save him from a plasma cannon!” retorted Dave.

“As if! Terminator's got robot eyes that'll pick up stuff all over the electromagnetic spectrum, if you think the Predator's cloak is gonna cut everything out? Y-” Matt stopped at the feeling of a hand on his shoulder.

“Oh my god, you are guys are such geeks!” Denise interrupted, stifling her giggles.

“HEY!” They returned in chorus. Denise stood with her shoulders hunched trying to disguise her size. David launched into rant about the Predator's skills, training, agility, cunning... Matt noticed the definition of Denise's neck, the shape and thickness of it barely hidden by the folds of her hood. She realised he had figured something out, and as Dave gesticulated wildly, she shot Matt a look, her lips pressed together, telling him to keep his mouth shut.

As Dave reached the end of the rant Denise responded with “Well, they're both pansies, River Tam would take both of them down, but the Q&A is about to start and I don't wanna miss it, you guys coming?”

Matt and Dave stared astonished at her. “Do you... you remember last year right? Big mean Kim Roebuck?” Dave asked incredulously. “I for one will be boycotting Quazar Chronicles and anything else that psycho has been in.”

“Yeah. I remember. And I'm going.” Matt followed her as she strode towards the hall.

…

Denise stood in the aisle at the back of the Hall with Matt at her side. Her glare was transfixed on the stage doors, waiting for her nemesis to appear. In a whispered voice Matt asked, “Since when did you start getting so.. you know... jacked?” She glanced at him. “Come on. You're not fooling anyone with that coat. You're huge!”

“Alright, just-” She loomed toward him. “Can you save the questions for later?” she asked rhetorically, folding her arms as she awaited the cast.

Matt gazed back puzzled. “W- wait...” he leaned toward her and dropped his voice to a conspiratorial whisper. “You're not here for some kind of... face off, or revenge are you?” Denise shifted uncomfortably. “Are you-” he blurted, pausing to glance around before resuming in his hushed tone, “Are you serious? What do you think that's going to accomplish? You won't get past the security guards, you could go to jail if y-”

Denise turned to face him, showing off the width of her shoulders as her face loomed into his. Her eyes burned into him, demanding his silence. “Not – now!” she whispered through clenched teeth. His eyes betrayed his worry and before she could turn away his hand reached out for her wrist. Holding her gently, he gave her a tender squeeze, trying to reassure her, letting her know he wanted to talk through this. She turned away all the same, fixing her glare back on the stage.

After a few minutes of awkward waiting, the sound system kicked in and the lights dimmed. Projected on the rear wall of the stage a video started to play, cut with scenes from the latest series of Quazar Chronicles. A voice over narrating and introducing the cast members spoke over the top of it. Just as last year, Tracy bounded out first, followed by Paul, then Renaldo, all to rapturous cheers and applause.

As her name was spoken, Kim stepped out onto the stage. Denise's pulse pounded through her head as she glared at her tormentor, barely able to hide the scowl across her face. Surprisingly, Kim wore far more modest attire than last year. While her powerful forearms were still on display, emerging from the rolled up sleeves of her loose crew uniform, most of her physique was functionally covered. She smiled and waved to the crowd as she casually walked over to her seat next to her co-stars.

Denise didn't notice Lee Jameson take the stage, her eyes staying locked on Kim. Lee greeted the crowd and began the session, looking back on the newest season's events. As he spoke to the crowd, the image on the rear wall drifted from still frame to still frame, showing the crew,  behind the scenes shots, landscapes and vehicles. Denise heard none of it.

Matt found it hard to enjoy the presentation, feeling Denise's anger seething next to him. He had also noticed that this year Kim had sat quite calmly, not showing off, not flexing her muscles, barely flirting with the crowd. 'Something's off.' he thought, beyond the obvious changes in his friend. Last year Kim had been so confident, powerful and dominant. This year's Q&A felt oddly... deflated.

For almost an hour the cast fielded questions from the audience. For almost an hour Matt feared Denise was about to lose control of herself. He could see her quaking with rage, more so when Kim spoke. She shifted her weight between her feet restlessly, waiting for something, something that never came.


The session passed relatively uneventfully. After a summary from Lee, a few teaser clips from the upcoming season and a group bow to the audience to the show's theme tune the session ended. The majority of the audience began to file out of the room, whilst some of the more devoted fans swarmed closer to the stage. The cast members sat or knelt on its lip to sign autographs, answer questions and pose for selfies, Denise merely watched from her dark corner of the room. One by one, the cast members had their fill and began to depart, waving their farewells to the devotees, until only Kim and a handful of fans were left.

“Come on Denise, you saw her, lets go.” Matt pleaded softly. Denise remained unmoved, a statue in the gloom, focussed on Kim. “Please?” He placed his hand onto her shoulder and squeezed gently to get her attention. She flinched in return, her massive shoulder shrugging his hand away.

“She's gonna answer to me” she breathed through her teeth.

Kim stood up, blowing kisses to the remnants of the audience as she began to walk back to the stage doors. Denise started forwards, striding towards the stage. As Kim disappeared out of sight Denise broke into a run, effortlessly vaulting onto the stage, her massive frame in stunning contrast to her speed and flexibility.

At that moment, two burly security guards slipped into view from their concealed positions next to the exit. “Get down off the stage ma'am, show's over, come back next year if you wanna speak to the cast.” One of them demanded.

Denise slowed, but walked closer, approaching to stand face to face with the rotund guard. “I need to speak with her.” she hissed, her trench coat straining around the enormity of her torso and shoulders.

The guard raised a hand to push her back from him, but in an instant he found his wrist wrenched back, her hand clamping around his like a vice. As he yelped in pain, bringing his other hand to support his first, he fell to his knees, unable to stop her forcing his hand back. His colleague started forward to tackle her, but she simply held out her free arm and let his weight careen into her trunk like arm. The impact of his head smashing into her palm barely moved her, a slight shock wave rolling down her arm into her chest. He on the other hand crumpled like paper, his body folding up around his neck, sending him clattering unconscious to the floor. Denise leaned over the first guard, as he impotently tried to overpower her single hand.

As she opened her mouth to issue a warning to him, her back exploded in burning agony. A third guard had crept up behind her and had pressed a tazer into her back. Her fist lurched forward as her whole body spasmed, smashing the first guards tortured hands into his face, knocking him out cold. As electricity coursed through her spine, every muscle on her body flexed at full intensity and her coat was quickly reduced to tatters. An agonised, trembling moan left her lips as seams burst and leather tore, her colossal muscles swelling, hardening, thrusting out from her body. She begged her body to spin and knock away her attacker, but she could do little but clench uncontrollably, her muscles contorting her frame painfully.

The remaining guard finally decided his work was done and retracted the device from her spine, fully expecting her to collapse to her knees and give him time to attend to his colleagues. To his surprise, no sooner had his finger lifted off the trigger, she had spun around to clasp his wrist and his neck. He was stunned to find himself immobile, clawing helplessly at the steely arm pinning his neck in place. The last thing he saw as he passed out from her grip was the anger in her eyes. Leaving him to drop to the floor, Denise turned around and, tearing the last strips of the leather coat from her frame, plunged through the door toward the dressing rooms.


She sat in the dim room, illuminated only by the lights surrounding the mirror she sat beside. She held the back of her neck with one hand, the other resting around the low ball tumbler of bourbon. Knocking back the triple measure, Kim set the glass down to rub her temple, gazing dejectedly at her reflection. As she blankly stared at the weary eyes in the mirror she contemplated pouring herself another measure or three from the bottle sat on her dressing table. The sound of her dressing room door thundering open behind her abruptly ended her train of though.

Kim span around on the stool, steadying herself with one arm against the table. “Who the fuck are you?” she demanded of the imposing silhouette filling the doorway. The figure seemed to swell in the doorway, stretching from one side of the doorway to the other. With tangible feelings of hatred emanating from the intruder, Kim slipped to her feet, postulating in kind to display the broadness of her frame. Having already removed her crew shirt, her chest was encompassed only in a black, push up bra, so as she drew her shoulders back to speak her chest swelled visibly and imposingly. “Who the fuck do you think you are?” she snarled.

Denise couldn't believe Kim had forgotten. Last year she had plucked her from the crowd to torment her, torture her, humiliate her. Now Kim stood before her without even recognising her, not even bothering to remember her face. Incandescent rage stabbed through her mind, oblivious to the fact that Kim could only make out her outline as she stood silhouetted in the doorway. She would bear her injustice no longer.

She charged across the room, every inch of her body swollen with rage and power. Kim stepped forward to meet her, distributing her weight between widely spread feet, ready to counter any attack. Denise's arms stretched out in front of her as she leapt at Kim, planning to smash her back off her feet and pin her to the floor. Kim caught Denise's wrists and, with a twist of her body, hip tossed her into the wall behind.

As Denise smashed into the wall she felt the breath driven from her massive chest. Slumping to the floor somewhat dazed, she glanced up to see Kim darting towards her. Too quickly to prevent it, Kim had Denise's arm between her thighs and was preparing to wrench the trapped wrist up to her chest. Denise barely had time to thrust her free arm between Kim's massive thighs before Kim started to heave on her other arm.

Her chest suddenly being crushed between the thick, hard quads flexing around her, Denise yelped in pain, her biceps screaming as Kim tried to hyper extend them. Despite the pain squeezing around her chest, Denise wriggled her hips around, gained purchase on the floor with her feet and powered herself up between Kim's thighs to reach and support her agonised arm.

Immediately, Denise's chest sprang upwards towards Kim's face, only for Kim's thighs to clamp down again around Denise's waist. Nonetheless, with her arms now free, Denise was able to relieve  the tension on her elbow, ripping one of Kim's hands from about her wrist. Kim grunted as she squeezed her massive legs around the thickly muscled waist of her aggressor, shocked at the feeling of power as Denise's tremendous mass straining up through her legs. Kim's adrenaline spiked, as she realised she was being out matched, her own thick, powerful muscles, bulging out of her skin, still unable to prevent the phenomenally powerful woman breaking free from her massive thighs.

As Denise attempted to free her arms, Kim twisted beneath her, rolling Denise from on top of her. Suddenly sat atop Denise, Kim began to reign down powerful blows, her fists smashing into Denise. The strikes pounded into Denise's chest and arms as Denise desperately blocked, her thick arms covering up her head. Denise was incensed at having Kim once again dominate her, and swung her legs up, wrapped her ankles around Kim's rippling waist and thrusting her hips forward with her Massive glutes, wrenched Kim backwards, smashing her into the floor.

As they both staggered to their feet, Kim came up on the offensive, a volley of kicks and knees thundering into Denise's shredded core and hulking thighs. Denise simply shrugged off the blows, her muscles so swollen and hard that the force of each hit was barely enough to dent them. Denise inched backwards, drawing Kim in and chose her moment to counter. As Kim threw a right hook, Denise trapped it between her arms.

Kim found her impressive arm being crushed, her mighty twenty one inch upper arm being painfully squeezed, deforming, helpless between the shredded masses of muscle erupting from Denise's arms. The force of Denise swinging Kim around almost dislocated Kim's shoulder, plucking her from her feet with ease to send her sailing into the wall. With Denise's weight pinning her shoulder to the wall, Kim was unable to avoid the knee flying into her side, the massive thigh driving it into Kim's obliques. Kim let out a pained gasp as the air was driven out of her, unprepared for such a massive blow to her midsection. As her body tried to double up, she left her waist  exposed to further blows, her arm still pinned, being mangled between Denise's stronger, harder, larger arms.

Denise shot sideways, wrapping her leg around Kim's knee, hauling it out from under her. As Kim dropped to her knees she found Denise straddling her, her arms stretched out to her sides as her hands interlocked with Denise's, the grip agonisingly tight. Her throbbing biceps and thick pectoral muscles shuddered impotently, utterly dominated as Denise heaved her own against Kim. Feeling Denise's head rutting against the side of her own, Kim heaved forwards, her abs and breasts throbbing as they pushed against Denise. A fraction later, they were painfully jerked backwards as Denise curled her torso around Kim, each abdominal clamping around Kim's counterpart, grinding and crushing against them. With a roar, Denise channelled her rage into her colossal pecs, heaving Kim's arms behind her back and shoving her breasts into Kim's.

Denise screamed with dominance as she felt Kim's bust falter under her own, pressing harder and harder. Kim tried to cry out as the pain shooting through her deforming breasts began to match the agony of her dominated pecs, but the colossal pressure clamping around her chest had squeezed the air from her and she could barely manage a whimper.

Flexing harder around Kim, Denise began to snarl; “Damn! This feels good!” Her neck powered her  head forward into Kim's, demanding her attention. “Oh, yeah! I could do this all day!” she spat.

Kim strained to turn her head towards Denise, but every inch of her body was outmatched, and as she struggled to breathe, her strength only waned. She was confused and terrified, unable to place the somehow familiar words.

Turning her head to stare into Kim's defiant eyes, Denise seethed “Some girls just can't face up to a real woman!”

Kim's eyes shot wide open, not just from the pain as Denise's muscles surged with power, crushing and twisting around her chest, but with sudden realisation. This was the girl, the red head, the poor woman from last year.

“S- st- st-hhhh stp” she wheezed, her eyes begging Denise to stop. “Pl- p- lis, listen- pl-” The agony stabbed through her ribs and her breasts; something was about to give. She whimpered a pitiful squeal as the pain mounted to unbearable levels.

“Like you stopped?” Denise spat back. “Like you listened?” Her body quaked with rage, Kim's body nothing in her grasp. “

Kim noiselessly mouthed: “Be better than me, listen, please!” tears streaming from her desperate eyes, her body about to capitulate.

Denise stared maliciously back for long seconds, before slightly easing her hold. Kim gulped down huge lungfuls of air, still partially restrained by Denise's immovable physique.

“The bad ass b- bitch routine is j- just an act, we hired three- actors for that bit- on st-stage, I th-thought you w-were the contor-tionist.” Kim whimpered brokenly. Denise recoiled slightly. “She- g-got m-mugged on the w-way to the Kon, no ph-phone to call, say she couldn't make i-” Denise tilted her head slightly as she listed. “She was pretty, red h-hair, big b-boobs, I thought, you were her. We h-had a safe word for if-f I went-t too far...”

In that moment Denise recognised the guilt in Kim's eyes. Her thoughts raced through her mind as she tried to take in the words.

“I... I'm s-so sorry...” Kim trembled.

Denise stared  blankly, her lips trying to latch onto a thought. At length her lips stopped and her jaw fell slack. As a thought crossed her mind, Denise began to clench her teeth. Her scowl slowly grew deeper as her shoulders hunched up around her neck. Denise's hold tightened and pulled Kim harder against her as she began to tremble with fury.

Quietly, slowly the red haired goddess began to speak. “So what you're telling me, is that I suffered the most painful, humiliating, agonising moments of my life were because you didn't check who you were TORTURING!”

Kim's mouth opened as she tried to muster some reply, her lip trembling in fear beneath Denise's withering glare. Kim tried to shrink away, but every inch of her body was being clamped in place. She had never been dominated like this and tears began to stream afresh down her face, despairing as she felt utterly helpless.

In a fit of fury Denise hauled Kim through the air and smashed her down on her back, straddling her quickly and pinning her down with one hand at her sternum. Denise's other hand was raised high into the air, her upper body shuddered with anger as she prepared to bury her fist into Kim's features. Kim's hands shot to the thick muscles wrapped around Denise's forearm as it pressed down into Kim's chest, but looking up, seeing the righteous fury burning in Denise's face, Kim's fingers softened, almost tenderly caressing Denise's arm.

Resigning herself to her fate, Kim lay her arms against the cold concrete floor and turned her head away. If this was what it took to rid herself of a year of guilt ridden dreams, for her victim to gain some semblance of closure, then she would submit to her fate. Denise stared down, her arm shaking as she tried to get hold of her conviction. This was the moment she had waited for, this moment of total dominance, of vindication... She slammed her fist down with a thunderous crack.

Kim yelped as the concrete next to her head burst into a shower of fragments. As Denise bellowed with fury, venting her frustration, both of her fists began to hammer down into the floor by Kim's head, pummelling the floor into rubble. Kim flinched in terror at Denise's power as chunks of stone flew into her face.

The floor utterly destroyed and Denise's knuckles now scarred and bloody, she placed her palms on the floor and looked down on Kim. She thought back over the last year and suddenly it seemed like a total waste. All of her anger, her frustration, the restless nights, the pain the isolation... all of it...

They looked into each other's eyes, and Denise's shoulders sank. Kim sat up slowly, gently slipping her arms around Denise's massive chest. “I'm so sorry.” She whispered.

Denise sat breathing heavily as Kim nuzzled her chest. Finally, she slipped her trembling hands around Kim's broad back and held her softly. “Me too” she breathed. “I'm, oh my- the room...”

Kim smiled, squeezing Denise for a moment. “Don't worry about the room, I'll take care of it. I mean, if what I did last year drove you to do...” she gestured at Denise's phenomenally muscular physique, “all this? I think I can give you a pass.” A weak smile crossed Kim's face.

Denise's face dropped again, “Uh, I don't suppose that pass might extend to the three security guards I knocked out to get back here?”

The smile on Kim's face grew, a giggle quickly stifled by the pain in her ribs. “So long as they're not permanently injured I'm sure I can talk them round.” Denise shifted her weight and stood up, heaving Kim to her feet as well. Kim finally took a good look at Denise. “Damn, you are huge!” Denise smiled wryly. “I don't think I've seen you on the bodybuilding scene. Have you entered any competitions?” Denise shook her head. “Might wanna think about that... or I don't suppose you've ever thought about taking up MMA? Or Boxing? Hell, I've got connections in TV if you're interested? Not enough female bodybuilders represented in the media, and I mean, you're hot! Could do the cause some real good!”

“Are you serious?” Denise asked, quietly stunned.

Kim grinned. “Come on, let's do lunch...”


Karma pls

I have to say that then ending actually took me by surprise and it was interesting to see a story where the bodybuilder's sadistic side was more of an act she was putting on and the pain/humiliation she dished out were due to a relatively innocent misunderstanding.

The writing itself is also great.  Thanks for posting.

A satisfying end to the trilogy. Part 4, where they get VERY acquainted, maybe?

[mateo45]

Here is part 6 of Dan & Kelly:

This story follows on three months after part 5. Dan and Kelly have moved in to Michelle's mansion, but have spent the last month away on business. If that doesn't appeal then you've no obligation to read on. If it does, then feedback is welcome and appreciated.

All the best,

Devverus.

Kelly played her leg back and forth, the stylist hammering at her chiselled quads with a hefty foundation pad. She wasn't sure that she needed any foundation on her body, her skin was flawlessly smooth and soft without it, but the stylist had been pretty insistent. She enjoyed the sensation of her flesh being gently pummelled, Anna's firm touch against her leg. She let out a satisfied sigh as Anna pulled the hem of Kelly's tight gym shorts down to the middle of her heavily muscled thigh.

“Don't brush up against anyfing.” Anna offered tiredly as she pushed herself back to her feet.

Kelly smiled and took Anna's hand, her stunning features lighting up. “Yeah, I know. I've been doing this for years.” she said, her grin growing wider. Gently squeezing Anna's hand, she added earnestly; “Thank you!”

Anna sheepishly grinned back, still not sure what to make of the muscular goddess standing fully eight inches taller than her. “You're, uh, welcome.” she mumbled back.

Kelly sauntered out through the door from her tiny changing room, her powerful arms held out from her body to avoid wiping any of the make up onto her clothes. She glanced down at herself, admiring the vest into which she was currently squeezed. While the logo covered top was bright and gaudy, it hugged her powerful frame very comfortably. She wasn't sure if the makers had intended it push up her breasts so firmly, but her cleavage was even more lifted than usual.

The branded shorts and vest hugged her figure snugly, caressing her as she moved. She resisted the urge to pump her kegel muscles, knowing how prominent her tight, muscular lips already were through the taut fabric. Shaking her head to clear her mind, she breezed into the studio hall.

The far side of the hall was a dazzling array of spotlights against the green screen wall, half a dozen technical staff moving and adjusting the equipment and props. Closer by, the shoot director looked up from his schedule to Kelly and pointed her over to another corner. Kelly glanced over and set off towards her co-stars, flashing the director a thumbs up and a stunning smile.

As she approached the corner, Martin Goodman turned to face her. “Hey there, Kelly Sandhurst right?” He shot her a sly grin.

“Yeah, nice to meet you Martin!” She beamed back.

He eyed her up and down with a pleased look of surprise on his face. “You know I looked up both of you before I agreed to the shoot. I knew he'd be pretty big, but I didn't expect you to be so jacked! You gotta real impressive physique there.”

Kelly giggled, blushing slightly. She returned the gaze, assessing him in kind. He was far slimmer than her, but had a powerful sprinters physique. His tall, lean, toned body was pleasing to look at in his running gear. She'd recognised him by name for his achievements in the most recent Olympics, his Bronze medal in the sixteen hundred metres being upgraded to Silver after a disqualification. She'd heard that his easy smile, charm and wit had done much to earn him more than a few sponsors.

“Well, when you live with your personal trainer there's no reason not to be in great shape.” she replied with a grin.

“Ah, is that why Mr Blue-eyes over there can't take his eyes off you?” He asked knowingly.

Kelly glanced round and, spying Dan, gave him a coy little wave. Dan beamed back at her across the room from his position in the darkness. Kelly felt herself blush a little harder. She breathed in deeply, her powerful chest swelling. As her breasts rose in the tight top, she had to look down to ensure she wasn't about to escape it.

Looking back into Martin's face, she replied “Yeah, that's him. But, anyway, I'm really looking forward to working with you. I've seen your face cropping up all over the place, you seem to really be going places!”

“Glad to know I'm makin' an impression!” he grinned back. He glanced off behind Kelly before adding; “'Excuse me, be right back.”

Kelly watched as he darted over to the one of the support staff, watching his chiselled glutes bounce and flex in the tight running suit. Eyeing his toned silhouette, she rolled her hips back and forth, her thick, sculpted abs and obliques rolling around her throbbing core. Gently tensing her body, she revelled in the thickness and power of her two hundred and fifty pound frame. Her muscles began slowly pumping up all over her body, swelling in readiness for action.

She shook her head... now was not the time to let her libido rear its head.

Turning round, she assessed the broad-backed figure stood hunched over the catering table. While he was as large as she was expecting, his figure didn't seem nearly as defined as she had anticipated. None-the-less, she stepped forward to introduce herself.

“Hi, I'm guessing you're Rick?” she asked, smiling sheepishly.

His ears pricked up, and tossing down the newspaper in his hand, he turned with a swagger. His ruggedly handsome face creased into a smug grin as his hand slicked back his short, greying hair.“I sure am little lady-” he stopped abruptly as he looked at Kelly, the smile disappearing from his face. With a grunt of dismissal he turned back round and picked up his paper.

Kelly recoiled slightly, astonished by his response. “I'm uh, I'm Kelly. Kelly Sandhurst... gonna be working with you on the shoot today.” She pressed, the irritation clear in her voice.

“Heh, yeah. Count yourself lucky to be ridin' my coat tails. You might even get noticed by someone important, get you more work.” he flippantly offered over his shoulder. With a disapproving glance he mumbled. “If ya ease off the juice maybe...”

Kelly didn't quite catch his last statement, but assumed it was something derogatory. A twitch of anger shuddered down her thickly muscled neck, her chest swelling with her anger. “I'm sorry, what?” she asked tersely.

Rick turned round, fixing her with a condescending gaze as he slouched against the table. “Listen doll, I've been in this business for fifteen years, done everything there is to be done, so take some advice. You got a pretty face and some nice, big tits, but them implants ain't gonna block out that manly body you got there. Ease off the weights and do some cardio. Guys'll be fallin' over 'emselves to jack it to ya. Then maybe that rack'll lure some big fat cat exec and get you more work, 'specially if you can say you've done a shoot with Rick Masters.” He seemed particularly proud of himself as he said his own name. “Ah, Martins!” he boomed at the returning runner.

“It's Martin.” he shot back, apparently not the first time he'd corrected the forty something bodybuilder.

“Sure, sure. Just, tell the broad how this whole thing works.” he said, flicking his thumb in Kelly's direction. “I gotta talk to the photographer, let that bimbo know what she needs to do for my shoot.”

Martin shot Rick a questioning look as Rick sauntered off to find the photographer. With a sigh, he turned back to Kelly, instantly tensing up as he saw the furious look on her face. After a thoughtful pause he asked. “So, you think Rick's an ass too?”

Kelly had to consciously un-ball her fists. Her breathing shook with fury, making her chest quiver softly. “Oh, I have never had that kind of... total disrespect in my life!” she seethed in response.

Martin leaned in close to her. “Don't let him get to you.” He swivelled to stand at her side, watching Rick barge his way through the crowd. “He's so far up himself, it's only a matter of time before his fat-ass crushes his fat-head.”

Kelly smirked, shooting Martin a wry smile. He looked back and they giggled together. After a short pause, Kelly added; “Well, let's just say that after six years of modelling I'm not having some out-of-shape meat head start running his mouth and telling me what to do.”


…


Michelle sat gasping on the bench, her huge chest heaving within the confines of her vest top. She leaned forward and gently placed the three hundred pound dumbbells in her hands on to the floor. Her gargantuan shoulders shivered with relief as the pressure finally abated, sweet relief after her sets of lateral raises and shoulder presses.

As she crossed her right arm in front of her chest, a soft moan slipped from her lips. The shredded mass of her hulking deltoid being stretched brought a wave of relief, the tension that had built over the last hundred or so reps slowly beginning to subside. She clasped her hands together and pulled her arm further over, rolling her head back as she moaned again, somewhere between pleasure and pain. Switching sides, she relieved some of the aching in her other, equally massive, shoulder.

She couldn't help but wish Kelly was with her. She longed for Kelly's touch, yearning for the sensual pleasure of Kelly's hands on her skin. No matter how many sets Michelle pushed herself through or how heavy the weights were, Kelly could make her hulking muscles feel lithe and fresh. Michelle also enjoyed flaunting her phenomenal strength and relished showing off for Kelly; something which helped them both to push themselves even harder.

She snapped back from fantasising about Kelly and looked down at her self, grimacing slightly. The elasticated fabric of her custom sized top was utterly drenched in sweat from her second hour long circuit. The material clung to her impossibly pert H cup breasts... or had they swollen up a size during her workout? Whatever the case, the clingy fabric was beginning to annoy her. She whipped the top over her head, her hulking lats flaring out from her sides as her mammoth arms raised up beside her head.

Tossing the top to the floor, she smoothed her hands slowly over her perky bust, wiping away the sheen of sweat. Taking a moment to gaze at her breasts, she wondered why she bothered to wear any supportive clothing at all, her chest seemed to cope quite happily without it.

She giggled, and stood up, resisting the urge to caress her tightly erect nipples and paced confidently over to the last machine of the circuit. She pushed her arms straight out from her sides, stretching her biceps out in readiness for her superset of hero curls.

Her body thrumming with unspent carnal tension, she drew her arms into a tight crab flex as she walked, lustily eyeing herself in the mirrored wall ahead. She made her breasts bounce as she pumped the enormous swells of pectoral muscle beneath them. A lusty moan slipped from her lips as she craved sexual release. 'Not now, concentrate!' she thought to herself.

She squatted down next to the right hand stack, and paused. With a roll of her eyes she reminded herself that no-one else was in the gym with her, so of course the weight was still set the same. Looking back down, her attention was drawn to the cycling shorts stretched about her massive thighs. They had now ridden up far enough to look like hot pants. She made to tease the fabric down her leg, but the material tore off in her manicured fingers, unable to contain the gargantuan swells of her enormous glutes and quads any longer.

With a snarl of frustration, Michelle stood and tore the shorts from her hips, tossing the rag to the floor. Now standing naked but for her trainers and gloves, her body unashamedly on display, she stood panting through clenched teeth. “They'll be back on Saturday... just make it till then.” she chided herself.

Hastily she snatched a hold of the grips and centred herself in the machine. Glaring at her reflection, she heaved the handles in, her massive, peaked biceps shuddering to striated, vascular mounds that rivalled her head in size. Curling her fingers to her ears, she felt her breasts bob pleasingly. The pressure across her chest and through her arms made her growl with satisfaction. She held the weights up, eyeing her figure as she flexed the rest of her magnificent body.

Standing with her legs spread wide apart, her gaze slid up her legs, slipping from her powerful calves that jutted out menacingly from behind her shins, up to the mammoth swells of her quads. She admired her gargantuan thighs, now measuring fifty inches around their circumference. She began flexing her huge quads, to admire the unreal definition of each mound of hard muscle as much as the deep separations between them. Her eyes crept further up, settling on her thickly muscled lips. With a shiver of excitement, she flexed her hungry kegel muscles tightly, spurring herself into action.

She let the weights fall quickly before heaving them back up with an angry moan. Her chest shuddered with arousal and Michelle began furiously pumping out reps. The machine rattled loudly as Michelle's colossal biceps powered the pair of three hundred pound stacks violently up and down. Spitting the count out with each lift, Michelle could feel her body pumping up. Her entire frame seemed to swell larger with each lift, the definition and vascularity of her steely biceps growing more prominent with each passing second.

Passing forty reps Michelle was screaming with arousal, her whole body filled with power and lust. Yet watching her mighty figure, she couldn't deny the growing fatigue in her arms. She bore her teeth as she willed her self to keep going, but her biceps began to slow, straining to bring the handles to her ears. She roared with frustration, pushing her arms to complete her forty eighth rep. With a final effort she brought her hands to brush against her temples and demanded her arms hold.

She stared with anger at herself, recalling completing all fifty reps with relative ease the last time she had trained with Dan. She remembered how they had been stood naked, his throbbing member filling her pussy completely. The motion of his piston thundering inside her had fuelled her workout. She had climaxed twice during that superset, and held the last rep for long enough for her to fuck him to completion too. Her inability to even complete the planned set filled her with fury.

She began to flex her core and her legs intensely, driving her carnal instincts wild. Letting the lips of her thickly muscled cunt flex and slide past each other, she felt herself surging towards a momentous orgasm. With a flood of angry energy, her biceps continued to pump. Slowly at first, but as she roared with animalistic fervour, the stack began to yield to her power. The tension built within her core as her arms pumped battery acid, her form becoming more ragged by the second.

She could feel the fibres of her biceps shredding as she wrenched the weights up harder each time, but she didn't care. Her need to dominate the machine and prove to herself she was still capable of making progress without them made her push herself beyond her limits. She quickly passed sixty reps, then seventy. Her whole body felt like it would explode, her blood pressure thundering through her massive frame. Her cunt flexing intensely, she rode the crest of an eruption of ecstasy, but her arms stalled on her seventy seventh rep.

A stray though of Dan's gargantuan cock filling her mighty cunt was all it took to push over the edge. With a roar, Michelle erupted, her body exploding with power as hot, silken fluids sprayed from her loins. She ripped out a dozen more reps during her outburst, clumsily letting the stacks hammer down afterwards.

Staggering a few paces forwards, her hand shot to her crotch, gently pawing at herself. Her other hand braced her against the mirror, steadying herself after her monumental climax. She panted heavily, her whole body aglow with pleasure and exhaustion. Sweat beaded down her frame, dripping off the mounds of sculpted muscle adorning her body.

After catching her breath, she stood upright again. She gave herself a quick double biceps pose to check her form, happily noticing that her biceps appeared larger than she had ever seen them. With a half smile, she turned and sauntered off towards the kitchen. “Refuel, shower, redress, next circuit...” she mumbled to herself. Despite her exhaustion, she was far from done. “Just keep going until Saturday...”


…


“All right people, lets take a break!” called the director, pinching the bridge of his nose.

Groans and unhappy complaining sounded around the room. Rick threw his hands up in the air and stormed out towards his room. “Come get me when you've sorted this shit out.” He snarled.

Kelly placed her hands on her hips, her traps and deltoids bunching up tightly. She looked up to see the photographer being comforted by the director. Dana Van-de-Haart had won a number of awards for her work and her name had been a large part of the reason why Kelly had accepted this job over a couple of others. To see her trembling from the stress of Rick's constant demands and an hour of almost non-stop complaining set Kelly's blood boiling.

She strode over to Dana, gently took the camera from her and engulfed the the short blond in a firm hug. Dana immediately let herself rest against Kelly's chest, her slender arms slipping around Kelly's chiselled waist to hold onto her jutting lats. Dana couldn't help but feel safe and warm in Kelly's embrace.

Kelly waited a while for Dana to calm down before giving her a firm squeeze. As Dana raised her head, Kelly whispered; “I've seen your work, you're a great photographer.” Kelly smiled supportively. Dana wiped a tear from her eye, breathing deeply to regain her composure.

Kelly looked off to the door Rick had left through and her expression hardened. “He's the problem.” she said, her words almost a hiss. Her eyes stayed locked on the exit as her mind schemed. “In fact... I'm going to have a word with him.”

Kelly slipped her arms from Dana's shoulders and strode off. Dan stood by the door in readiness to follow, but found Kelly extend her hand towards him. Placing her hand on his broad shoulder, she squeezed tenderly and stated simply; “I got this.” She stormed down the corridor and stood glaring at Rick's dressing room door. After a moments pause, she calmly opened the door and walked in.


Rick sat in his chair, drinking a protein shake, admiring his face in the mirror. “They send you in here to beg me to come back?” he quipped.

“No, I came for myself.” Kelly replied. “I mean, the strongest person should just get to decide what's going on. This shoot is for a protein brand. It's like, they're selling strength, so the most muscular person will know best, right?”

“Now you're speakin' some kinda sense!” he stated, raising his shake as if toasting her.

“They're trying to capture that look of power, vitality, the pinnacle of human form, right?” she crooned on, slinking over to his desk.

“Preachin' to the choir girlie!” he sneered, swigging down another mouthful of the shake.

“-and the person who knows that body best is the one who built it, right?” she added, reclining slightly against the desk.

“Hallelujah sister!” he guffawed, his broad chest bouncing powerfully with each laugh.

Folding her powerful arms across her heaving chest, Kelly gazed across the room “So why the fuck don't they just do what I tell them?”

Rick stopped mid swig and looked back at Kelly. Kelly pushed herself back onto the table, her thick, muscular ass bumping aside the neatly stacked supplements and make up set atop the heavy desk. Feeling his eyes glower into hers, Kelly knew the barb had landed. Her gaze snapped to his, a condescending sneer set on her gorgeous features.

“Oh, you didn't think I was talking about your doughy arse did you?” She mocked. He pushed himself to his feet, spreading his arms wide as he towered over her. At six feet three inches, he weighed more than three hundred and fifty pounds. Had Kelly not been so assured of her own strength she could easily have been intimidated. “Come on, you're so much weaker than me it's laughable. You couldn't match me on my worst day.”

Rick leaned in closer, his hand thudding against the wall as he placed it by her head. His eyes glared into her, his teeth clenched in irritation.

Kelly smirked at his attempt to intimidate her. “I get it, you don't want to be shown up by me. Your ego couldn't take losing any kind of strength contest to a young woman like me.” She craned her neck up to bring her face an inch from his. “So shut your hole, stop complaining, get back out there and just do as you're told so we can get the shoot done.”

“You know how many strength records I got?” He hissed, his shoulders heaving up, his neck thickening like a bulls.

“You had one for about three weeks more than a decade ago.” Kelly fired back jovially. “You know, back when you were in shape.” she mocked. “That's why you're too scared to challenge me to anything, and why you're going back out... Now!”

Rick's nostrils flared, fury rising in his meaty chest as Kelly oozed confidence, her deep brown eyes gazing back. “Stand the fuck up.” he seethed. Kelly's heart pounded in her chest, her body tense and pumped, thrumming with energy. Rick stepped back, a wicked sneer on his face. “You ever played Mercy?” he spat.

Kelly's mind immediately raced, realising that his height would be a major advantage, giving him leverage over her. Combined with his sizeable bulk, the odds were uncomfortably stacked in his favour. Maybe he wasn't the idiot she took him for?

'I'm not backing down now!' she thought to herself, sliding off the table. She stood in front of him, her breathing deep and fast. She raised her hands up, the powerful muscles adorning her arm glistening in the dull light. Rick quickly clasped his giant paws around her smaller, feminine hands. His powerful grip was quickly returned, Kelly's digits squeezing tightly around his massive fists.

Without ceremony they both started pushing. Kelly quickly began to be pushed back as he began to push his hands above her. She strained desperately, her back arching as the tried to hold him. Her abs strained as she tried to heave his hands back down, her body shivering as she strained to resist him.

Inch by inch, he was improving his position. Kelly thought desperately, trying to work out where she could gain some advantage. Thoughts of Michelle suddenly popped into her head, Michelle's fingers kneading Kelly's forearms after a set of forearm raises using... whatever the weight had been.

Kelly's gaze locked on to Ricks, her face a determined grimace. With a loud moan, she focussed on curling his wrists back. Slowly, despite his leverage, Rick found his hands being wrenched painfully back. He couldn't break her hold and his forearms simply didn't have the torque to push her back. None-the-less, Kelly didn't have any more leverage to use, and her body was still arched, unable to drive him back.

Her chest burned as her pecs strained against his massive weight. Her arms shook, every inch of her skin taut around her throbbing, defined muscles. She could feel her blood thundering through the engorged veins pumping thicker across her skin. The vest top was still amazingly enveloping her bust, even as it swelled and heaved, the hem line being dragged up as it snagged on her tightly erect nipples.

The pair strained for what seemed like an eternity, but she knew her stamina was more than a match for his. Even with his easier position, Kelly knew he would tire first, sweat beginning to break out across his skin. She couldn't help but laugh beneath her strained breathing.

A swift kick to Kelly's knee swept her leg out from beneath her, leaving her to tumble to the floor. Lying flat on her back, Rick stood over her staring in derision. “Now get the fuck out of my room.”

Kelly laughed. Loudly.

“Aw, poor little Ricky. Can't beat a little girl at his own game so he has to cheat. Man, I knew you were past it-” she rolled her legs above her and in a swift motion kipped up to stand once again in his face. “but I didn't think you were such a little bitch!”

Rick was hate personified. “If I didn't need that face pretty for the cameras you'd already be a stain on my wall you little bitch.” He reached out to the side, grabbed the dressing table and hauled it between the two of them. “But you're gonna scream my name as you beg me not to break your fucking arm.”

He hunched over and stuck his elbow on the table, offering his meaty hand to her. Kelly took her time to lean over, slapping her hand into his before lowering her elbow into position. Rick immediately started to pull, heaving at her hand. Kelly soaked up the pressure, glaring into his grimacing face.

“Alright, say when.” she mocked. He grunted in response, enraged further by her taunting. As he managed to shift her hand a few inches in his favour, Kelly added “Oh, we're going already huh?”

Kelly moaned back, heaving his hand slowly across the table towards her shoulder. She'd never felt her biceps flex so hard or peak so tightly. A glance at her bulging arm sent a wave of arousal through from her loins to her chest. She cold see every chord of thick, hard muscle that made up her twenty three inch upper arm. Gazing lustily past it, she again curled her wrist, watching the array of powerful muscles on her forearm swell thicker.

Rick began to grunt in pain, shrill little squeaks slipping out as he strained with everything he had. Kelly began to heave his arm down towards the desk, aroused by her own superiority.

This time she expected him to lash out, and as his left arm swung for her head, she lurched back and caught it with her own. Rick's weight now far over the table, Kelly heaved his hands over her head and shoulder tossed his massive frame over her self. As he landed clumsily on his ass, he found Kelly's colossal thighs snap tight around his chest and squeeze.

Pinned on the floor, his hands wrenched painfully behind his head, he found Kelly's angelic visage snarling into his face.

“Who's my bitch?” she fumed, her steely hard quads clamped tight around his chest, his flesh deforming around her chiselled, jutting musculature. Rick's legs flailed helplessly as he tried in vain to regain his feet. “WHO'S MY BITCH!” she demanded far louder. Rick gasped and grunted, struggling to breathe with Kelly's vice grip about his chest.

“St-, nghrhh, gt- I-... hrrghhh.” Rick strained out.

“WHO?” Kelly roared.

“Me!” he finally whispered. Kelly eased her grip a fraction. “Me, I- I'm your b-bitch. Please, just-”

“Who's stronger?” She snarled, her body swollen with power, ready to finish him off.”

“You. You are!” He pleaded back.

Kelly held him in place, glaring down at him for a few seconds. “And on set, who's in charge?”

He looked up fearfully and unsure. “... You're in ch-” Kelly's body immediately flexed in response, threatening to squeeze him again. “THE PHOTOGRAPHER!” he blurted in correction. Kelly slowly relaxed her muscles again, still holding him firmly. “The photographer's in charge.”

“Good.” Kelly replied coolly. “So when she tells you to do something, you'll do it, yes?” She craned her neck lower, her face uncomfortably close to his.

“Yeah, yeah I'll do it. No complainin' or nuthin'...” he volunteered, trying to save what little he had left of his pride.

“Good, I'm glad to hear that... because I would hate to have a repeat of this out there in front of everyone.” she said, the threat clear by her tone. She slid down his waist, almost sitting in his lap as she allowed his arms a little leeway. “Now. Are we gonna get along?” she asked softly, her expression firm, but calm. Rick sat beneath her, fidgeting, avoiding her gaze. She let go of his hand and gently turned his face towards her own. “Well?”

He finally nodded, “Yeah.” Her lips creased into a gentle smile. She stood up and offered her hands to him to help him up. He hesitated, unsure if he could trust her, but seeing her earnest expression gazing down at him, he reached up and took them. Heaving him to his feet, he grunted softly as his ribs ached from Kelly's powerful squeeze. “I'll uh, get back out there. See what I can do.” he mumbled, already retreating from Kelly towards the door.

Kelly watched him leave, standing uncertainly in the middle of the room. Her breathing shallow, her pulse pounding in her head. Dan stepped into the doorway, watching Rick walk away down the corridor. After confirming Rick was gone, Dan looked to Kelly and walked quickly over to her. She flung her arms around his shoulders and buried her face in his neck.

“Hey, hey, talk to me.” he cooed, returning her tight embrace. She left her head tight against him. He kissed her tenderly before nuzzling his cheek against hers. “Hey.” he repeated.

She took a few deep breaths before looking up into his sparkling blue eyes, her bust heaving against his powerful chest. “Was that too much?” she asked, her voice shaky, edged with guilt.

Dan's eyebrows raised in surprise at the question, taken off guard. He thought for a few seconds before asking; “Was he injured?”

Kelly paused. “No, I don't think so... nothing that he won't walk off at least.”

“Do you think your response was proportionate?” Dan carried on.

“Well, yeah, after he threatened me, I took control of the situation and calmed it down.” she replied, her tone edged defensively.

“Then for me, I'd say you're in the clear.” He responded.

“Well good!” she said, vindicated.

As she went to slip her arms from his shoulders, he pulled her tighter. “But the question you need me to ask... do you feel guilty?” Kelly looked back at him, her lower lip trembling. Dan breathed in slowly and carried on. “Even if you do the right thing, you're allowed to feel how you feel. Honestly, I'm proud of how you handled that, but if you need to talk to him about this, we'll talk to him after the shoot. Alright?”

Kelly held his gaze for long seconds. “Yeah. I'd like that.” she whispered.

Dan passionately kissed her on the lips, cradling her head in his arm. “Alright. Now, deep breaths, clear your mind,” he leaned in close to her ear, “shame the kittens...” Kelly couldn't help grin embarrassedly. Dan's long running joke about her being cuter than a basket of full Kittens putting a smile on to her face. “There we go!” he said jovially. She giggled, and pressed her body against his.

“Alright. I'm good.” she stated, wiping her eyes. “Let's get back out there.”


…


Michelle eased herself up the bench, positioning herself beneath the bar bell. Laying on her back, she rolled her massive shoulders back and forth, tensing and stretching the thick slabs of her pectoral muscles. Her breasts were squashed together and heaved apart each time, her third top of the day struggling to hold her in.

Her gloved hands slapped against the underside of the bar, her colossal triceps tensing in readiness. Michelle looked back and forth between her hands, ensuring they were spaced evenly apart, slowly increasing the pressure across her chest. With a moan, she eased the nine hundred pound bar off its stand and lowered it down to kiss against her breasts.

With the first lift, the aching of her first four circuits returned. Her pecs swelled to thick, striated pillows, bursting with definition, a web work of veins pumping thicker across their surface. Her triceps and shoulders were similarly impressive, the intensity of their flexing drawing her skin tight over the swells and ravines of her musculature. The rest of her body was held tense, providing a stable platform for her to work from.

The bench creaked under the combined weight of the heavy bar and her titanic form. She pressed out rep after rep, feeling her hard flesh pump thicker, shredding beneath the strain. Her arousal continued to surge, her core muscles flexing tightly. She was determined to match her earlier totals, despite how tired she had become. As she passed thirty reps, she noticed that her vest was beginning to slide down over her breasts, the steady action of her biceps squeezing against the sides of her ample bust working it down. Her nipples popped out together, but Michelle carried on, unwilling to let such a minor inconvenience slow her down.

As the vest slid down, it squeezed her breasts tighter together, pulling her cleavage up towards her face fractionally. Gasping for breath, Michelle found herself enjoying the tight squeeze around her bust and the firm, sensual caress of her arms against the outside of her bust felt better without the material in the way. Her moans grew more and more erotic, her cunt dripping wet, soaking her shorts.

Her arms slowed towards seventy reps, her massive legs squirming as she tried to control her form. Unconsciously she began to pump her thick kegel muscles, arousal surging out from her core. With the bar threatening to stall and sweat pouring down her frame, Michelle gave in. Crushing her hulking, muscular lips together, she flexed her internal muscles in an undulating fashion. Within seconds she was screaming with ecstasy, her body supercharged by the flood of adrenaline and endorphins rushing through her flesh.

The bar flew up and down as Michelle roared with pleasure, dozens of reps flying by. Again her arms slowed as her orgasm abated. At ninety five reps, she barely managed to press the bar. Her anger returned and she refused to re-rack the bar, choosing to lock her arms while she regained her breath. She bore her perfect teeth as she gasped, her body screaming for rest.

She lowered the bar unsteadily, her arms burning under the effort and pressed out another two reps. Her arms shook violently, her chest quivering with such ferocity that her firm, pert breasts vibrated in unison with her aching pecs. Her frustration built as she waited for her arms to recover. Angrily, she forced the pace and lowered the bar again, but could barely hold it aloft. The bar kissed up and down against her shuddering bust as her hulking muscles strained in vain beneath.

The feeling of impotence was not one Michelle was accustomed to, nor one she would let take hold. “FUCKING PRESS IT YOU WORTHLESS FUCK!” She screamed.

Her body obeyed, fuelled by her rage. Her arms powered the bar up, every chord of muscle on her body bulging with power. Her breasts were so engorged they felt like they might burst, her blood pressure spiking as she lifted. Eight clean reps later, she re-racked the bar and lurched to sit upright, a pained whimper slipping from her lips as she clutched at her agonised body.

Her fingertips trembled against her pectoral muscles, her own touch torture on her shredded flesh. She pressed her fingers into her flesh anyway, grimacing at the pain. “Kelly... I really wish you were here right now...” she complained softly, plying her taut flesh with her fingers. After a minute or so she gave up, the aching unrelenting despite her efforts.

Glancing down, she heaved the vest top up to cover her breasts again. It definitely felt more snug, squeezing her bosom tighter than when she had first put in on. “I never have to worry about you two not being big enough do I?” she asked rhetorically of her bust.

The train of thought was interrupted by the doorbell. “About time.” she stated. She had been waiting for the delivery of protein powder for most of the day. Due to the quantity she ordered it was now delivered on a palette. She'd move it later, for now the entrance hall would do fine. Noticing the state of her attire she yelled “BE RIGHT THERE!” at the door before slipping her vest and juice sodden shorts off and darting over to the pile of clean clothes.

After a quick change, she jogged out of the gym, through the hall to her front door. By the time she was at the heavy wooden doors she felt exhausted, more-so when she recalled she had not only to finish her current circuit, but one more after that.

“Sorry, just drop it in th- Suzanne?” Michelle's face lit up. Suzanne Williams stood on the doorstep, her flowing blond hair billowing gently in the breeze. She wore a summer top that left her magnificent arms and powerful shoulders on display, the top of the dress tight across her upper breasts. The garment fell short of her waist line, her shredded midsection visible above the jeans she had somehow squeezed her gargantuan legs into.

“Hey!” Suzanne beamed sheepishly. “Sorry to just drop in, but I tried calling ahead, no answer. I was getting worried.”

A thought struck Michelle. “Oh, shit, I've left my phone in the car again haven't I.” Suzanne giggled her musical giggle. “Come in! Come in.” Michelle beckoned to Suzanne. “It's so good to see you!”

Suzanne slipped in gracefully, placing her clutch bag on a side table. “Damn, you look super pumped. Are you in the middle of a workout?” she asked, her hand caressing the length of Michelle's colossal arm.

“Yeah, couple of sets and one more circuit to do, but you're welcome to join or just make yourself at home.” Michelle beamed back. As she reached for the door, the sound of another engine revving up the drive caught her ear. Peering round she spotted the delivery van. “Of course, waiting all day and now he turns up.”


The van swung to a halt by the door and the driver and helper were directed to dump the load in the hall.


As Michelle shut the door, Suzanne looked at the delivery. “Really? Protein shakes by the truckload now? Where's the natural healthy goodness from real food?” she asked with a grin.

“Nature? I don't need nature, I have science!” Michelle replied, flexing an ab & thigh pose for Suzanne. “Can't argue with results now can you?” she asked, dancing her way over to her friend, her body undulating and flexing as she did so. Reaching the blond beauty, she flung her arms around Suzanne and sighed happily. “Oh, it's so good to see you!”

Suzanne returned her embrace firmly, resting her head against Michelle's. “It's good to see you too!” Michelle was surprised how long and how tightly Suzanne held her, not that she minded feeling Suzanne's colossal, muscular form and heaving bust pressing back against her. “Come on, don't let me interrupt your workout. Let's finish this circuit at least.” she stated confidently.

Michelle led Suzanne into the gym, stretching her limbs out as she walked. “So, to what do I owe the pleasure?” Michelle asked over her shoulder.

Suzanne took her time to respond. “Just, needed some company.”

“You're telling me! I've been going crazy without Dan & Kelly here, my workouts are all over the place!” Michelle quipped back as she sat down by the dumbbells again. “Spot me?” she asked cheerily.

“Alright.” Suzanne replied, slipping round behind Michelle. Michelle bent over and plucked the weights from the floor, heaving them above her shoulders to sit in line with each other outside of her shoulders. “How many?” Suzanne asked simply.

“Fifty each way.” Michelle replied. Suzanne touched Michelle's triceps to let her know she was in position and Michelle began.

Suzanne watched intently through the first set, doing nothing more than admire the colossal swells of muscle bulging from Michelle's back and shoulders. As Michelle lowered the pair of three hundred pound weights to her lap, Suzanne spent a few seconds teasing Michelle's aching deltoids, prising a number of moans from Michelle's pursed lips.

As Michelle raised them up again, she brought them to sit in front of her shoulders, parallel with each other. Suzanne slid forward on the bench, her chest nestling against Michelle's mighty back. “Mmm, hello!” Michelle teased, leaning gently back into Suzanne's bust.

Suzanne's finger tips again caressed the jutting mounds of Michelle's triceps gently as she whispered “When you're ready.”

Michelle fired the weights up, the front head of her deltoid squeezing particularly hard for Suzanne's amusement. Michelle was enjoying herself much more with company to entertain and the set began to fly by. The excitement of having Suzanne almost straddling her hips, her warmth beating into Michelle's back lent her strength.

Frustratingly, Michelle began to slow before completing the set. For the last two reps, she needed a gentle push from Suzanne to complete the reps, and so forced another three out to make up for her shortfall.

Breathing heavily, Michelle dumped the weights down on the floor again. Even focussed on her workout, she could sense something was off. Standing up, she looped her massive arm inside Suzanne's and slowly walked with her toward the cable curl machine.

“So, what's really going on?” Michelle asked more bluntly than she intended. Suzanne's head lowered a little. Michelle flexed her arm, her massive biceps and forearm squeezing Suzanne's counterparts firmly. “I mean, you're never this quiet, this... deflated. And you've never spotted me without pushing me, demanding more.” Michelle gently wheeled her round, her free hand coming to rest on Suzanne's huge, chiselled shoulder. “What's wrong?” she asked softly, their busts kissing gently together.

Suzanne looked up, her sparkling blue eyes welling up, her full lips trembling. Michelle's heart pounded, her pains forgotten as she gazed into the eyes of her friend.

“It's...” Suzanne stumbled. “It's just that... lately, I've been having a... really crappy time with dating.” Michelle eased closer. “I mean, every guy's been a jerk or a creep. Or a flake. Or a narcissist or, whatever... I even set up a couple of dates with some girls... who freaked out or...” Suzanne sighed and shook her head.

Michelle slipped her arms around Suzanne's neck, the enormity of her massive limbs practically cocooning Suzanne's head in firm, warm muscle. “I'm sorry honey. That sucks!” she soothed in response.

Suzanne leaned into Michelle, slipping her arms around Michelle's waist. With rising tension in her voice she continued; “I mean, every time I get blown off by some jackass I'd always think back to the last time I was with someone that made me really happy. That I trusted. That just... got me, and I could really open up to...”

Michelle leaned back and caressed the side of Suzanne's angelically beautiful face. “So, give them a call.”

Suzanne's eyes stayed closed as her head rested on Michelle's comforting hand, before at last her gaze rose to fix Michelle's deep brown eyes with a look of pleading anxiety. Michelle gazed sympathetically back, waiting for Suzanne to continue...

Michelle's eyes suddenly shot wide open. “Y- you mean...”

Suzanne blushed deeply, her head dropping back down again. “And now... you've had those other two move in... and I just feel like... I might have missed out on the best thing that could ever have happened to me...” Her voice shook more as she went on. “I mean, it just never occurred to me... that I might miss my chance to...to...”

Michelle pulled Suzanne closer, pressing her breasts sensually against the blond goddess. “Are you saying you want to be with me?” she asked, her own voice quavering.

Suzanne stammered in response “I- I don't want to come between you and- and those-”

Michelle heaved Suzanne tighter against herself, pressing her hips and thighs into Suzanne's body. “Do you want me?” she asked again, her eyes bright, her luscious lips ready to burst into a smile.

Suzanne nodded.

Michelle thrust her head forwards, her lips locking with Suzanne's. They kissed each other passionately, their hands desperately squeezing and caressing each other's powerful figures.

After long, long seconds, they paused for breath. Suzanne asked; “But, what about the others?”

Michelle grinned with joy and embarrassment, uncertain of how to answer. “It's... complicated.” she giggled, squeezing her breasts tenderly against Suzanne again. “Dan and Kelly are together, but they have, kind of, an open relationship. They have a bunch of rules and never do anything without agreeing with each other first. What did they say? 'I have no obligations to them, nor they to me.'”

Suzanne looked at Michelle quizzically.

Michelle continued; “Look, I've been crazy about you since you took me out after my first show, after my first physique outing?” Suzanne grinned as she recalled the day. “I remember feeling so down after being outshone by all the other girls. But then you came and talked to me backstage, made me feel good about myself.” Michelle snuggled closer to Suzanne, “Took me back to your room...” She nuzzled Suzanne's cheek playfully. “and we... shared ourselves with each other...”

Both women were blushing deeply, remembering where their connection had first blossomed. Suzanne couldn't help but pull her arms tighter around Michelle.

Michelle lingered on the memory of being with Suzanne. The way they had measured and compared each other's bodies, they way they had tested each others strength, and eventually fallen on top of each other and made tender, passionate love. She looked Suzanne in the eyes and whispered; “There's nothing I wouldn't do for you.”

Suzanne kissed her again, wrapping every possible inch of her figure around Michelle. Their bodies writhed as their tongues danced together, their colossal forms flexing and peaking in an orgy of sensation. Suzanne's hands found their way to Michelle's biceps, squeezing tightly around what she could hold of the hulking masses of muscle. Michelle couldn't help but pump her arms for Suzanne, cinching her hands tightly behind her head.

As Suzanne began to hungrily kiss Michelle's arms, Michelle moaned softly; “Ooh, you like them huh? Are they big enough for you?” she asked, flexing her gargantuan biceps as hard as she could, swelling them even larger for Suzanne's pleasure.

Suzanne rubbed her cheek firmly against the shredded, head-sized bulge, before a sly grin took hold. “Mmm, I do like them them, only...” she slowly opened her eyes, seductively gazing at Michelle. “I think you could make them even bigger. You said you had hero curls left to do this set?”

“Oh, you want them even bigger do you?” Michelle replied in mock indignation. “Well! Let's see what we can do about that shall we!” she oozed seductively, her finger caressing slowly up between Suzanne's massive pectorals to rest daintily under the blond's pointed, feminine jaw. Pecking a delicate kiss on Suzanne's lips, Michelle walked back over to her last machine and grabbed a hold of the handles.

“Ah, ah, ah! You don't think I'm letting that point about my not pushing you slip by now, do you?” Suzanne quipped. “How many reps?” she asked, reading the weight settings.

“Uh, well, fifty, but I've been forcing myself to do more. I've been losing count of the exact number.” Michelle replied grinning.

“Oh, well, fifty should be fine.” she said nonchalantly, walking over to the stack. Suzanne bent over, displaying her huge, sculpted ass to Michelle. “With three-fifty on the stacks of course.” She nimbly plucked the pin from the three hundred pound plate and slipped it in another fifty pounds down. “Don't you think?” she asked crossing to the other stack and setting it the same.

A wry smile flashed across Michelle's face as she contemplated the challenge. Suzanne slowly paced in front of her and added “And I want to see you squeeze those gorgeous guns tight at the top of each rep.” She flexed her own massive arms in demonstration, her massive, lean, peaked biceps shuddering with power as she did so.

When Suzanne looked back into Michelle's eyes, Michelle felt her entire chest shudder with primal lust, feeling Suzanne look deep into her very soul. If she wanted fifty reps, Michelle would give them to her and more.

With a moan of exertion, Michelle heaved the stacks up. As suggested, she took particular care to squeeze tight at the top of the rep. Her biceps throbbed against her forearms and deltoids as they swelled into outrageously large peaks. She noticed the corner of Suzanne's lips curl up in approval, even if only for a moment.

That was all Michelle needed. The massive strain through her arms and chest, seven hundred pounds combined trying to pull her apart was nothing to her might. Each rep was perfect, smooth, her arms utterly unstoppable. Sweat poured down her frame as she worked, but her gaze never left Suzanne.

She watched Suzanne's full lips mouthing the count, longing to kiss her again. As forty two slipped from Suzanne's mouth, Michelle snapped back from her longing to the agony in her arms. She didn't let it slow her down, but suddenly she was grimacing, showing her exertion. Suzanne's hands quickly flattened against the aching mounds of shuddering muscle, sending tender quivers of pleasure through Michelle's flesh.

Tears began to well in Michelle's eyes as she forced out the last reps. Bringing the weights back up for the final time, Michelle moaned in satisfaction, holding the weights up and pumping her biceps harder still. Suzanne traced the thick veins scrawling over the surface of Michelle's arms with her fingertips, biting her lower lip as she did so. After a short while she seemed satisfied, and whispered in Michelle's ear, “Slowly, bring them down!”

As the weights touched down, Michelle yelped, sensation flooding back into her tortured flesh. A moment later, Suzanne was massaging and caressing Michelle's sweat slick flesh, her teasing and kneading causing Michelle to softly moan. She realised how wide her cunt was gaping for Suzanne, her tight shorts drenched by the trickle of dewy fluid running from deep within her core. Her libido was only being held in check by her fatigue, her being shuddering with lust.

“So you've only got one circuit left?” Suzanne asked easily, still working Michelle's figure. Michelle nodded back. “Well, let's get you some food and get ready for it shall we?”

Michelle giggled, catching Suzanne's elbow before she had chance to walk off. “Don't you think you should work in a circuit either side of mine? I mean, I've been working out all day, and surely, you want to catch up with all this!”she said mischievously, flexing a massive crab flex for Suzanne to admire.

Suzanne drunk in the sight, deeply aroused by the display. “Well, if you've got some spare clothes I can borrow?” she replied, squaring up to Michelle, puffing out her own massive chest as she leaned against Michelle.

Michelle beamed her stunning smile, nodding gently. “Oh, I'm gonna enjoy the next few hours...”


…


“Alright, the tickets are changed, we're all packed, room's paid for by the company... are we ready to go?” Kelly asked, surveying the hotel room.

“Pretty much.” Dan replied. Looking up from his chair, he cocked his head and asked. “So apart from that business with Rick, you have fun today?”

“Yeah, and I'm glad I got to talk to him before he left. He's still definitely an arse, but I do feel better for talking things through.” She noticed her left leg of yoga pants were caught under her sock and twisted her leg up acrobatically to fix it. “And I really appreciate you rearranging the flights. I know you wanted to do a little sightseeing, but I miss Michelle so much. Thank you.” Dan smiled and shrugged his broad shoulders. He didn't mind too much, and he was missing Michelle as well. “We getting a taxi to the airport?” she asked, ready to leave.

Dan stood up and slipped his phone from his jeans pocket. “We've got an hour or so before we need to leave.” Dan replied

Kelly turned and advanced on him, her hands sliding up his muscular chest. “Ooh, I know how we could kill some time.” She whispered seductively, slipping her arms up and around his shoulders.

Feeling Kelly's bust pressing into his chest, Dan sighed. “We trash another hotel room we're gonna get black-listed.” he said ruefully, his strong hands massaging Kelly's tight obliques.

“Awwww!” she moaned impetuously. Nuzzling his shoulder, she quickly perked up. “But, we could practise your... special trick?” she questioned hopefully.

Dan breathed in deeply, a grin spreading across his face. “Well... so long as that's all we do... yeah, we got time for that. Just, no trashing the room after. Okay?” he said sternly, unable to hide his pearly teeth.

Kelly squeaked with delight. “Yay!” She darted a pace back and continued; “Just let me give you a little...” She whipped her t-shirt off, exposing her magnificent bust and shredded torso, flinging the garment to the bed. Deftly, she slid into a lat spread and finished; “-inspiration!”

Dan groaned slightly as he felt himself swelling inside his jeans. With a chuckle he added; “Thank you!” He quickly undid his jeans and slipped them and his boxers down his powerful legs.

By the time he'd looked up, Kelly was nude and dancing erotically in the middle of the room. Her arms and legs twirling around her undulating body, writhing pleasingly. “Your turn.” she cooed.

Dan stepped out of his footwear and whipped his top off, pacing slowly over to Kelly. His cock stiffened, throbbing larger as it rose up toward her. Kelly moaned approvingly, assessing his member. He closed his eyes and began flex his muscles, balling his fists as he curled his arms in. Kelly's eyes stayed on his cock and she reached out with her hands to begin to caress the length of his shaft. With a low grunt, his breathing sped up, his body becoming visibly pumped.

“Ready?” she asked eagerly, her powerful kegel muscles beginning to quiver at the sight of his chiselled, musculature and massive, throbbing erection.

“Almost... give me a moment.” he gasped, forcing his body to tense up further.

“Does this help?” she asked, cupping her breasts and lifting her nipples, left then right, to her lips to slowly kiss them. As Dan watched her alternate between her breasts, he felt his erection stiffen further. “Mmm, guess so!” she stated lustily, watching his cock pulse.

“Ready.” he gasped, his body a canvas of muscular definition and vascularity.

Kelly placed her palm on the pulsing head of his cock and her other palm on top of her first hand. She locked her arms and legs out straight, her bust being squeezed out by her thick biceps. “Lift me!” she whispered.

His hands clasped together behind his head, he began to strain, pumping more blood into his phallus. He grunted as he pressed his hips forward, slowly easing Kelly from flat feet to the tips of her toes. “Come on baby, you can do it!” Kelly urged him on. Little by little his cock continued to thicken and lifted Kelly clean off the floor entirely. Kelly raised her legs slowly out into a perfect split, longing to have him inside her. She was still awed by his feat, despite helping him practise it numerous times before.

He arched his back slightly and his cock rose higher, lifting her another few inches up. With a roar, he brought his arms down low, curling them tight in front of his chest. Kelly whimpered at the feeling of his pulse pounding against her hand. Painfully aroused, she slipped her crotch onto the tip of his cock and switched her weight to her thickly muscled lips. As she rocked back and forth, he couldn't help but lift her higher. “Shall I slip onto you now?” she cooed, caressing her heaving breasts and shredded abs.

He looked upon her body, her breasts, her powerful thighs as they closed around his shaft, tightening her grip on him. Her perfect, angelic visage, her lusting gaze, beckoning him to delve into her.

He grabbed her hips and yanked her along his length, his cock sticking out behind her thick, sculpted ass. “Aw, baby!” she protested.

“If we start we'll be here for hours and miss our flight and have to wait even longer to see Michelle.” he said with a grimace.

She sighed in frustration, squeezing him tightly between her thighs. “Hmph, you know I'm gonna make you pay for teasing me like this when we get back!” she mocked playfully.

He laughed gently. “If you have any energy left when Michelle's done with you I will gladly take whatever punishment you can give.”

“Of course, if this isn't foreplay, then this is a workout, and we don't do single reps.” Her hands slipped down to the base of his diamond hard shaft and began to massage it. “That means no less than ten reps. Got it?” she quipped grinning.

He caught her plump lip gently between his teeth, teasing her closer before kissing her. “As you command.” he crooned back.


…


Now clad in nothing more than her black panties, a borrowed top and her trainers, Suzanne stood beneath the chin up bar. She adjusted the weight belt slung about her hips, surprised how comfortable it felt around her shapely pelvis. Her huge, powerful legs were spread wide about the three hundred pounds of plates dangling from the belt. Psyching herself up, she shook her arms, letting her thick muscles wobble back and forth about her arm.

When she began to stretch her lats, leaning her torso slowly to her sides, Michelle interrupted; “Come on! Stop stalling ya lightweight. Last set and we're done for the evening.”

Suzanne laughed back, “Oh, you're just scared I'll beat your tally.” She looked back up at the bar and reached up. A burst of power through her thickly muscled calves and she bounced the eight inches up to catch on.

Michelle eyed Suzanne's figure approvingly as the blond shifted her hands around. The width of her lats and shoulders in stark contrast to the slim, chiselled waistline beneath. Michelle found her hand gently caressing her crotch as she gazed further down to Suzanne's wide hips, tracing the shapes of her quads down. The latest pair of cycling shorts were also wet through with Michelle's sweat and  intimate fluids, but it didn't bother her. The weights were now held tightly together as Suzanne clamped her massive thighs around them.

Suzanne heaved herself up, pausing shortly at the top. Michelle's cunt shivered with lust as she ogled how tightly her friend's muscles peaked. She watched on with rapt attention as Suzanne eased through her reps, noticing how she would thrust her hips slightly forward with each rep. She lost count after a while, her attention being drawn to the sweat tracing down Suzanne's body. She couldn't help but imagine her own flesh pressed against Suzanne's, her fingers speeding up against her own lips.

As Suzanne let out a loud moan, Michelle focused again, stepping closer. “Fifty two!” Suzanne spat, squeezing tight at the top of the rep. She lowered herself again and strained for the next rep, but couldn't complete it. “FUCK!” she snapped. She was almost thirty short of Michelle's benchmark.

“Let me give you a hand.” Michelle soothed, her hands taking hold of Suzanne's hips and lifting gently. Suzanne began to churn out more reps, her arms and chest pumping like pistons, throbbing with power, pumped to their limits.

“Grab on to me!” Suzanne suddenly demanded. Michelle didn't need another invitation. She smoothly bounced up to grab the bar, wrapped her legs around Suzanne's waist and eased her weight onto Suzanne. Suzanne hyperventilated furiously for several seconds. Screaming with determination, her arms and shoulders swelled insanely hard as she heaved herself, Michelle and the three hundred pounds of plates up for a last rep.

Holding the near thousand pounds in weight, Suzanne shook with pride, determined to see how long she could hang on. As Michelle began to kiss her across her chest and shoulders, Suzanne flexed harder still, her hips rutting back and forth. Michelle was ready to burst, her cunt pressing into Suzanne's tightly flexing abs driving her wild with passion.

Suzanne finally gave up and lowered them down, dropping exhausted to the floor. Michelle quickly freed her of the weight belt and pulled her close, letting the weights clatter to the floor. Resting her head on Michelle's massive shoulder, Suzanne began to peck kisses against Michelle's neck. Michelle slipped her hands around Suzanne's magnificent ass and pulled her legs up.

With Suzanne's massive legs now wrapped about her waist, Michelle paced over to her work out bench as sat down. She picked up the massive, thick protein shake and gave it to Suzanne.

“Really? This processed crap?” Suzanne protested weakly.

Michelle stifled a giggle. “Yep. The whole thing.” she stated confidently.

“But it's-” Suzanne started,

“Science!” Michelle interrupted. She brought up her arms and flexed them for Suzanne. “Let's face it, if it didn't give my body exactly what I needed, would I be this big?”she asked, rolling her shoulders before tensing her massive pecs to make her bust leap up and down.

Suzanne took in the display and sighed. “Alright. But just this once. You know how I feel about... this stuff.” she finished, eyeing the two litre container with suspicion. She flicked the top off and put the spout to her lips, upending the shake. She held it there for a full minute, draining the thick contents in one go. Michelle resisted the urge to caress Suzanne's neck as she watched her the shake be devoured, Suzanne's neck rippling as she sucked it down.

As soon as Suzanne had dumped the bottle, Michelle bounced up onto her feet, Suzanne still cocooned around her waist and chest. Suzanne didn't have the energy to query where Michelle was taking her, she simply held on and enjoyed the ride, feeling Michelle's body undulating and dancing between her legs. Pushing the bathroom door open with an outstretched toe, Michelle strode in and slipped Suzanne to her feet.

“It's been a while since I've measured myself and I'd love to see how big you are too. Fancy a little measuring before we hit the shower?” Michelle spoke softly.

Suzanne smiled, before replying; “So long as you measure me first. I don't want this pump to go to waste!” Suzanne began to run through a number of the standard poses, pumping her body up as much as she could.

Michelle whipped a measuring tape out of a cupboard and paced over to Suzanne. Smiling broadly she said; “Weight first.” nodding her head at the scales. Suzanne obliged, flexing her way over to the scales and settling into a powerful ab & thigh pose. Michelle walked closer and eyed the readout. “Three eighty five!” she said slightly surprised. “You've been packing on the muscle since the last competition.” she stated approvingly.

Suzanne let out a lusting gasp and stepped off the weighing plate, whipping the top off and yanking her panties down to kick them off. “Measure me!” she breathed, flexing intensely in a double biceps pose.

Michelle began to caress Suzanne's right forearm, her fingers squeezing around the tapering muscles. Suzanne rolled her wrist around, stretching and peaking her thick muscles. Michelle felt her cunt dripping, her arousal welling from deep inside her. Pulling the tape tight about the offered limb, her muscular lips shuddered again as she read off; “Nineteen and a half inches!”

“Bicep!” Suzanne gasped, her body trembling with effort.

Michelle quickly moved the tape up her arm and pulled it tight, caressing the mountainous, muscular peak and jutting swells of Suzanne's upper arm. “Mmm, twenty eight inches.”

“WAIT!” Roared Suzanne, slapping her other fist into her right hand. She growled as she willed her biceps bigger, flexing them so hard they shook her whole arm.

“Oooh, twenty eight and a half!” Michelle giggled, watching the tape stretch slightly. “Chest now, arms out!” Michelle pleaded.

Suzanne quickly pumped her arms back and forth before settling on a crab flex, her moans suggesting she was seconds from climax. Michelle slipped behind her, caressing up her sculpted abs and tenderly cupping her pert G cup breasts before slipping the tape around her throbbing pectorals. She drew the tape back around under Suzanne's arms and pinched it tight at her spine. Taking a few seconds to admire the landscape of muscle arrayed before her she read off; “Sixty eight and a half!”

Suzanne's hugely muscled glutes brushed gently past Michelle's crotch, and Michelle crested the wave of a long overdue orgasm. Smoothing her hands down Suzanne's sides, she fought it back, determined to hold on until they were truly together. She pulled the tape in tighter, and read off the thirty six and a half inch measurement.

A hand grabbed a hold of Suzanne's huge, powerful butt cheek and gave a firm and sensuous squeeze. She moaned pleasurably and spun round, presenting her phenomenally powerful legs to Michelle. Michelle dropped to her knees, her hands reaching out to Suzanne's left leg. Kneading her aching quads, Michelle moaned softly, approving of the massive limb before her. Suzanne flexed her quads tightly, but Michelle didn't seem convinced.

Michelle's head darted quickly to Suzanne's loins, her pouting lips puckering to wrap around Suzanne's tight, throbbing clit. A tender kiss, gently sucking for the briefest of moments sent Suzanne to the crest of a monumental orgasm, her body shuddering with energy and desire. As her legs tensed harder from the thrill, Michelle quickly looped the tape around the shuddering limb. Watching the muscles bulging from Suzanne's leg erupt into even tighter definition, Michelle could barely keep from losing control herself. “Forty six!” she called, her voice trembling.

Michelle slipped the tape loose and whipped it down to Suzanne's peaking calves. Suzanne shifted her entire bodyweight onto her left foot, standing up on her toes as her calf drew tight, flexing out to a thick, trembling mass of feminine power. Michelle measured it hastily, calling out; “Over twenty.”

Dropping the tape, Michelle threw her arms around Suzanne's waist, kissing Suzanne's abs and obliques. She rutted her massive pecs against Suzanne's gaping cunt, pulling Suzanne's hips tightly against her chest.

Overwhelmed by the power squeezing and kissing against her core, Suzanne screamed as an orgasm erupted  from deep within her. Michelle grinned as she felt Suzanne's juices spray out over her chest, holding Suzanne tight against her.

Giggling, she leaned back and cupped her heaving breasts. “Well, I guess I'd better take this off now that it's all wet...” She took the middle of the soaking top between her fingers and effortlessly tore it in half, peeling it back over her breasts before letting it drop to the floor. “Mmm, much better.” Suzanne pulled Michelle to her feet, frantically kissing her. Michelle kissed back for a few seconds before leaning her head back. “Aren't we going to measure me next?” She asked playfully.

Suzanne quickly threw her arms under Michelle's chest, and plucked her from the floor. Striding over to the scales she placed her delicately down, aching to tear the last of Michelle's clothing off. As Suzanne looked at the readout over Michelle's shoulder she whispered; “Damn!” Looking back to Michelle who was now pumping her body up, flexing on the scales, Suzanne said softly; “Four fifteen huh?”

Michelle beamed back, “More every day!” Suzanne blushed back, suppressing the jealousy in her chest. “Come on, let's measure me so we can move on to... other activities...” she cooed suggestively.

Suzanne grabbed the tape from the floor and began caressing and kissing Michelle's flexing body. She worshipped each massive swell of muscle to stimulate Michelle into squeezing it harder. Diligently taking each measurement, her attraction and arousal grew with every reading. Forearm: twenty one inches. Upper arm: thirty one and a half. Chest: Just over seventy. Waist: thirty nine inches. Thigh; fifty inches. Calf: twenty three.

Still kneeling after taking Michelle's calf reading, Suzanne gazed up at Michelle's quivering cunt, it's thick, powerful shape poorly hidden behind the tiny workout shorts. She tore off the tiny garment and began to massage Michelle's thickly muscled cunt. “And how do I measure this?” she asked, slipping her thumbs inside Michelle and kissing her pulsing clit. As Suzanne squeezed the swollen mounds of muscle in her hands, they squeezed back. Michelle trembled with pleasure at the sensation of her cunt being worshipped by Suzanne.

Under Suzanne's heavenly touch, Michelle couldn't help but whimper. Sensations of pure, carnal pleasure quickly grew within her core, building up into her chest and down through her thighs. She ran her hands through Suzanne's hair, stunned by Suzanne's tongue. Her kegel muscles began flexing harder against themselves, tensing powerfully and sensually deep inside her. As the seconds passed, Michelle moaned louder, her hips pressing forward against Suzanne.

Climax was inevitable. Michelle spread her legs wider and threw her arms behind her head, her body shuddering with built up pleasure. In an instant, a massive orgasm erupted from her thickly muscled pussy, her fluids gushing out of her with such force that Suzanne's head was forced back. Suzanne instantly heaved her head back through the torrent of hot juice to stimulate Michelle further, pushing her sensation even higher. Michelle roared for long seconds until her massive orgasm began to subside.

Feeling Michelle finish, Suzanne burst to her feet, catching Michelle's massive thighs around her hips. She strode out of the bathroom with Michelle clinging to her and barged into the master bedroom. Darting over to the bed, she stepped up onto it and planted Michelle down into the sheets. “Ready for more?”

Michelle shoved her tongue into Suzanne's willing mouth, her body wrapping around Suzanne's. They began fiercely fucking each other, their bodies flexing and squeezing erotically against each other. Muscle and breasts lubricated with sweat and each other's fluids squeezed tightly past each other, both colossal women moaning and screaming with pleasure time and time again. The more they fucked, the more their bodies felt pumped, the harder they came.

Dozens of incredible orgasms shook their forms. Michelle was pleased to see that Suzanne was able to keep pace with her, but wanted to see Suzanne utterly satisfied.

Curling her bulbous abs tightly around Suzanne's, Michelle squeezed her hulking lips against Suzanne's tight cunt as she pinned her down on the soft sheets. Michelle began to flex her kegel muscles as tightly as she could, her throbbing lips beginning to vibrate. Suzanne's eyes opened wide in surprise at the incredible stimulation now trembling into her loins. Suzanne's reaction only spurred Michelle on, and she found herself able to repeat the incredible feat with her surrounding muscles.

As Michelle's abs, obliques and thighs began to quiver at orgasmic frequencies, Suzanne was driven wild, her cunt spurting intensely as climax after climax was summoned from within her. The louder Suzanne screamed, the more energy Michelle found to flex for her. The tighter Suzanne pulled and groped at Michelle's flesh, the more of Michelle's body started vibrating with power.

Suzanne's screams filled the room and Michelle responded in kind. Her whole body shivering with power, Michelle unleashed a flood of fluid from her lips, drenching Suzanne's legs along with the bed sheets as Suzanne had been wetting hers.

“STOP! STOP! STOP!” Suzanne screamed.

Michelle let her body fall slack, her cunt utterly spent. “Wh- what's wrong?” she blurted.

Suzanne held on to Michelle, her body wrapped tight around Michelle, yet she seemed to spasm softly from head to toe as she did so. She whimpered as she twitched, soft, high pitched moans slipping through her lips. Michelle began to roll from on top of Suzanne, only to be pulled back tighter as Suzanne protested; “No! Stay!” she pleaded. “Stay...” she repeated more quietly.

Michelle felt her massive thigh pulled in between Suzanne's legs and held tight, the top of her massive quads resting firmly against Suzanne's wet crotch. Michelle caressed Suzanne's bust, squeezing it gently against her own.

“So, I take it you enjoyed that last trick?” Michelle whispered tenderly in Suzanne's ear.

Suzanne looked back, a half mad look in her eyes. She nodded quickly her voice trembling out; “I've never come that hard in my life. It was like my whole body was experiencing it! Every bit of you I touched felt... orgasmic! It was just... incredible! Shit, I'm still shaking... let me calm down... I need- I- I need to rest!”

Michelle grinned, blushing intensely. “I'm glad you enjoyed yourself. Why don't you get some rest.” She said smoothly. “And maybe we'll practise some more in the morning...” she whispered sultrily.

Suzanne held her gaze, looking into Michelle's stunning, brown eyes, and giggled tiredly. With a tender kiss on Michelle's lips, Suzanne whispered back; “I'd like that.”

The couple kissed again, their bodies snuggling closer together. Suzanne closed her eyes and rested her forehead against Michelle's cheek, her breathing still racing. Michelle watched over Suzanne, sliding her massive arms under her lover's head as a pillow. Within a few minutes, Suzanne had drifted off to sleep, her chest heaving slowly once again.

Michelle gazed at her companion's divine beauty, overjoyed at how wonderfully the evening had gone. She kissed Suzanne's forehead tenderly and closed her eyes, her mind racing with thoughts of tomorrow.

[Hello345]

Dan & Kelly Part 7  This story follows on the day after part 6. If that doesn't appeal then you've no obligation to read on. If it does, then feedback is welcome and appreciated.  All the best,  Devverus.   ________________________   Kelly stepped out of the car, the morning sun shimmering off her lightly tanned skin. She swept her long auburn hair back, stretching her limbs out after the long plane trip and subsequent car journey. Striding across the drive from the garage, the feeling of strength coursing through her body reminded her of the incredible progress she had made in barely more than a year.  Her biceps had grown to at least the size of grapefruit, her triceps thick, lean, jutting horseshoes that burst at hard angles from beneath her thickly capped deltoids. Her jutting traps and thick pecs elegantly framed her firm G cup breasts, so naturally pert that she didn't need to wear a bra to keep them high on her chest. Coupled with the impressive V taper from her powerful sweeping lats, her tight, hour glass waist, shapely hips and thickly muscled thighs it was no surprise that her libido was stronger than it had ever been.  Dan had commented a few times recently that her physique was growing by the day and would soon be the match of any woman on the heavyweight circuit. Coupled with her incredible conditioning which would shame many seasoned competitors, she was relishing the thought of entering competitions and earning her pro-card.  Kelly giddily fiddled with the key in her hand as she approached the front door of Michelle's mansion. Dan followed close behind, their luggage left in the car for now. She slipped the key in to the lock and twisted, the satisfying clunk of the mechanism teasing her smile a little wider. “Oh, I'm so glad to be back!” she whispered to Dan over her shoulder.  “Me too... but, are you sure about this?” He nodded to his crotch, his hands pulling at his boxers through his jeans.  Kelly giggled, gazing back at Dan, her eyes drawn to his physique.  “What girl wouldn't want that?” her cheeks and chest flushed with arousal, her mischievous grin coaxing him into the foyer.  “It's a little presumptuous, don't you think?” he queried, his brow cocked with concern.  Kelly paused, gazing over his figure. Standing in a t-shirt and jeans, his powerful form elicited deep feelings of adoration and attraction through Kelly's being. Deep, blue eyes, square jaw, handsome features. Topped with short, choppy hair still jet black in the morning sun, she often wondered if he'd considered some sort of modelling himself. Then again, maybe he was too muscular for the mainstream media. A shade over six feet, his lean, sculpted body looked as though it had been carved out of marble.  She tore her glance away from his chiselled pecs and checked the time on her phone. “You know what, I'll check if she's in the mood. Could you sort out a quick something to eat and bring it up? She should be awake in a few minutes.”  He nodded and she bounded quietly up the stairs. Her heart fluttered in her chest, her powerful limbs trembling in anticipation. As she neared Michelle's door, she stopped to breathe. She pulled her arms into a narrow crab flex, the sleeves of her sweater pulled tight around her upper arms. She squatted slightly, feeling her pulse surge into her muscles. Her thighs and calves swelled out within her jogging bottoms, the sculpted masses of feminine muscle bunching tightly and pleasingly.  Reassured by her own power, she focussed on flexing her thick, powerful cunt. As her hot, wet, intimate muscles massaged past each other, she felt completely empowered and hugely aroused. Her nipples peaking tightly, she couldn't help but give her firm, pert, G cup breasts a gentle caress.  Feeling the first dewy drops slip out of her muscular lips, she reached out for the door handle and eased it gently open. Creeping into the room, she spied the enormous wall of Michelle's massive back splayed out on the bed. Seeing the phenomenal breadth of Michelle' sweeping lats, jutting traps and massive shoulders, Kelly's powerful lips eased wider open.  Kelly prowled over the plush carpet, her eyes lusting over the insanely muscular form sleeping before her. Her hands reached out to the mattress and she began to crawl over the massive bedspread. Hearing a soft moan, Kelly grinned wider. She watched Michelle's hand snake slowly around her shredded waistline to rest  in the small of her back. Longing to feel Michelle's hands around her own form, Kelly moved closer, before stopping suddenly.  Her stunning features twisted into a momentary stupor. 'Michelle's flexible, but how is her arm stretched that far around her waist... she's too muscular and too busty for that?'  Realisation struck her a moment later; the arm wasn't Michelle's. A stifled gasp caught in Kelly's throat. The sound, though quiet, filled the room and the entwined pair before her began to stir. As Kelly panicked and tried to crawl back off the bed, Michelle rolled over towards the shifting noises.  “Kelly?” Michelle asked blearily.  Kelly flinched, then froze, her head turned away in desperate embarrassment. “Oh my god I'm so sorry, we were going to surprise you 'cause we finished shooting early and didn't think that you might have company.” she blurted, cringing and blushing deeply. Her head craned slowly up to meet Michelle's gaze. “I'm so sorry, I'll leave you two-” Kelly's eyes burst open as she recognised the startled woman beside Michelle. “Holy shit, you're Suzanne Williams! I am such a huge f...” her brain boggled, “Not the time, sorry, I- sorry-”  Suddenly, Kelly felt Michelle's warm hand against her cheek, Michelle's thumb gently pressed over her plump lips. As Michelle had sat up, the covers had fallen to her lap, baring her colossal bust. Her fingers tenderly caressed Kelly's face and Kelly fell silent. Michelle giggled softly, her doe eyes beaming at Kelly in the gentle morning light. “Hello!” she whispered. Kelly pressed her cheek affectionately against Michelle's palm in return, her mortified face flushing crimson. Michelle's hand slipping from Kelly's features, a soft, giddy sigh slipping from her massive chest.  Kelly's pussy fluttered as she took in the sight of Michelle's colossal frame. The level of musculature on display was utterly obscene; over four hundred pounds of solid, feminine power, swollen, hulking muscle bursting and jutting out over her body. Michelle was barely an inch shorter than Kelly, her shorter frame only serving to accentuate the otherworldly measurements of her flesh. Her breasts were easily as big as her head, firm, pert orbs of flesh that stood up from the huge slabs of striated pectoral muscle beneath.  Michelle reached an arm up to brush  her auburn hair from her angelic features. Kelly's chest let out a soft, quavering whimper at the sight of Michelle's melon sized bicep bunching angrily, a powerful lust trembling through Kelly's tight, muscular cunt.  Suzanne had pulled the duvet tightly over her chest. Staring into the blushing face of this gorgeous newcomer made her feel distinctly uneasy. Kelly hadn't seen her since the Pro-Flexpo contest three months prior, but what was visible was no less impressive. Suzanne's frame was almost as massive as Michelle's, her limbs covered in outrageously thick muscle. Her bust complimented her powerful figure beautifully, her shredded hour glass waist and elegant, manicured hands giving her a graceful, almost supernatural presence.  Kelly's mind flashed with images of Suzanne's starring role in “Valkyrie Ascendant”. The plot might not have been the best, but with her nordic beauty and luxuriant, wavy blond hair, she had looked absolutely angelic. The tight, skimpy, leather outfit she had been squeezed into for the film that showed off her outrageously feminine curves didn't hurt either. Truly, she was the perfect fit for a winged, angelic warrior.  Michelle's gaze swung lazily over to Suzanne. “Suze, this is Kelly.” she looked back at Kelly and followed; “Kelly, this is Suzanne.”  Kelly flipped up her hand and gave a nervous wave. “Hi.” she cringed weakly. “I didn't know that Michelle had company. We were-” she stopped again as she thought about Dan.  “We...” she stammered upon hearing his soft footsteps approaching from the corridor outside. “DAN, TAKE THE BOW OFF!” she yelled, spinning her head towards the door.  Michelle leaned forward instinctively. Her eyes suddenly alert, she lowered her voice to a conspiratorial whisper “Is it where I think it is?” The red hue on Kelly's face deepened as she thought about the bow tacked on to Dan's member. Grinning madly, Michelle yelled “DAN, LEAVE THE BOW ON!”  A moment later, Dan's head popped around the corner of the door. “Okay, I'm getting some mixed signals here, am I leaving the bow on or- oh!” Dan stopped, seeing a blond figure peeking out from behind Michelle's hulking physique. “Uh, Kelly, why don't we leave them be for now?” he gestured out through the door with his head.  Suzanne leaned forward, the duvet still pinned tight above her heaving bust by her thickly muscled arm. “No, it's fine!” she stated with forced confidence. “If Michelle is happy to have guests at this time in the morning, then... I'm sure I can handle it too.” she stated demurely. She gestured to the edge of the bed with her free arm, her hulking musculature rippling. “Please.”  Dan advanced into the room calmly and placed the tray of smoothies he had been carrying down on the bedside table. “Well, I'll be.” he mumbled to himself, recognising the stunning blond gazing up at him. “Suzanne Williams, it's lovely to meet you.” he smiled apologetically, his easy charm and handsome features catching Suzanne momentarily off guard.  Suzanne quickly regained her composure and she dipped her head for a moment as he carefully sat down on the bed's edge, replying; “You too, Dan was it?” He nodded.  She eyed up the pair now sat on the bed by Michelle. Kelly's features were stunningly beautiful, but her figure was obscured underneath her large sweater and loose jogging pants. There was obviously some bulk to her frame and her bust was quite ample. 'Is she really big enough to satisfy Michelle?' she thought to herself.  Dan's frame on the other hand was visibly muscular and athletic. His powerful arms hung out of his tight T-shirt, displaying the lean muscle stretched down the length of his arms. Above his thick biceps, his deltoids were powerful globes, stretching the sleeves of his attire. His breathing swelled his powerful chest in a manner that pleased Suzanne. Coupling that with his roguishly good looks, Suzanne could see his appeal with ease.  Suzanne couldn't help but wonder what Michelle got up to with the pair. She found a quick fantasy flick through her mind, imagining Dan between her thighs. This 'Kelly' girl could worship her, while Dan was cocooned in Suzanne's clutches. Their bodies both utterly outmatched by Suzanne's hulking musculature, she would ride him until she had satisfied her own needs, her awesome physique and ravishing beauty overwhelming them. A deep breath later and Suzanne had banished the stray thoughts, returning to the moment.  Michelle shifted restlessly. “So, was there a gift for me to unwrap?” she asked lasciviously.  Both Dan and Kelly blushed. “Uh, there was, but we had a little demonstration planned before you got to... play with it.” Kelly replied.  Michelle leaned forward, her thighs opening wide. “Wait, was it something you were practising the night before you left? I swear I caught a glimpse of something on my way to get a drink.” She asked eagerly. Her hands slipped over the quilt to the inside of Suzanne's thickly muscled thigh, pulling their hulking quads together.  Kelly somehow managed to blush even harder, grinning into her chest. Stifling her giggles, she managed simply; “Yes.”  A shiver of arousal pulsed through Michelle's hulking cunt, energy bursting up through her chest, her nipples becoming tightly erect. Leaning firmly into Suzanne's side, she whispered lustily to the blond; “You're not adverse to a little male nudity are you?”  Suzanne took a deep breath in, leaning possessively back into Michelle. “I'm sure it's nothing I haven't seen before. Sure, go ahead.” she offered quietly with an air of confidence, her blond hair flowing down her thickly muscled back in elegant waves.  Dan nodded politely and offered his hand to Kelly. “Alright then!” he stated as the pair clambered off the bed. Kelly beamed back at him, eagerly whipping his top off. He deftly kicked off his trainers, jeans and boxers, shuffling them aside, plucking the bow from his member and tossing it down too.  Suzanne looked him over, assessing his physique. He was nowhere near as muscular as she was. Despite his lean, powerful body, Suzanne forced herself to stay aloof, refusing to be so easily drawn in. As Dan began to stretch, his broad back exposed to the two goddesses on the bed, Kelly turned to them and with a grin said; “Oh, and just so you know, as of last night I weighed two hundred and fifty one pounds.” Suzanne raised an eyebrow, wondering why that was of any importance.  Without letting her eyes leave the standing pair, Michelle whispered to Suzanne; “Are you ready?” Suzanne nonchalantly nuzzled into Michelle's massive shoulder, still suspicious of the newcomers. A soft grunt of ascension was all she offered in reply. Dan's breathing now deep and quick, he turned to face Kelly.  Suzanne's eyes shot wide open and her jaw dropped. Leaning forward from her seat on the bed, her hands grabbed at Michelle's massive thigh. Staring at Dan's enormous cock, her tight cunt lurched wide open, becoming wet almost instantly.  As the duvet fell into Suzanne's lap, Michelle slipped her massive arm around Suzanne's shredded back and teased softly; “You weren't ready!”  Dan stood flexing, pumping up his body and forcing more blood into his colossal erection. Kelly leaned in closer and gently caressed the length of his shaft, coaxing him up and swelling him harder.  Her hands quickly came to rest on his bulbous tip, overlapping her palms and beginning to test her weight on him. Suzanne was gasping, her heaving bust filled with carnal desire, her nipples peaking like bullets. Michelle enjoyed feeling Suzanne so deeply aroused, her body trembling with desire.  Dan kept flexing as Kelly transferred her weight onto his cock. She carefully raised her legs into a side split and teased his head with her fingertips. Enjoying her hands on his cock, he clasped his hands together and leaned back, lifting Kelly higher. Her entire weight suspended on the throbbing end of Dan's cock, Kelly felt her own body becoming taut with energy, pumping up in anticipation. Dan's eyes met Kelly's and instantly he pushed himself harder. Kelly bobbed fully two inches up as Dan swelled his member for her.  Kelly trembled for him, pride welling through her thickly muscled chest. Gasping heavily, Dan cocked his head inquisitively to one side. Kelly giggled back and lowered her legs, her dainty feet reaching for the floor. Her appreciation for his talent plain for him to see, she blew a flirtatious kiss at him, her hands stroking gently down his pulsing shaft.  Suzanne's abdomen was trembling with carnal hunger for the towering edifice of flesh before her. Her tight cunt was wide open, her pussy aching to envelop him. Her pulse thundered through her flesh, every ounce of muscle on her body pumped with energy.   Deeply aroused herself, Michelle looked back at Suzanne. “Well, I'm guessing from the grip on my thigh, you found that... entertaining?”  Suzanne, softened her grip, her mind still stunned by Dan's size. She blushed, her mind racing, trying to work out what to say.  Michelle's smile broadened at the thought of Suzanne being lost for words “If you wanna ask them something I'm sure they won't mind.” Michelle soothed. Suzanne's gaze flicked back to Michelle, lingering as she tried to calm her ragged breathing. “So, how about you start with something simple like...” she reached quickly for her bedside table and whipped out the tape measure they had used last night. “Ask him how big it is.” she finished, dangling the tape from her elegant fingers.  Kelly gently bumped her hip against Dan's, ushering him closer to the seated couple. After a couple of paces, Dan extended his hand to Suzanne. “Well, if you're interested, I might need a hand measuring it.” he said with his easy smile.  Suzanne slipped the tape from Michelle's hand and clambered over her legs to the edge of the bed. Kelly paced around his side to sit next to Michelle. “How big were you when we first met again? Twelve inches long, seven around was it?” Kelly asked cheerily.  Dan's brow furrowed. “Uhh, five years ago... maybe, something like that anyway.”  “I don't remember measuring it since then. I mean, it's definitely grown...” Kelly added  Suzanne gingerly placed the end of the tape at the base of his cock and ran it slowly up his length. Her finger tips caressing his throbbing shaft, she pinned the end to his bulging tip.”Fourteen inches...” she mumbled, her eyes wide.  Kelly giggled. “We measured the girth in the middle of his cock. Any change there?” Kelly asked, leaning affectionately against Michelle.  Suzanne hastily looped the tape around the middle of his erection, smoothing it flat with her finger tips. Pulling it tight, she read off the 8.5 inch circumference, her cunt screaming with hunger for him. Michelle and Kelly giggled from behind her. The cuddling pair began to play up for Dan, beginning to massage themselves and each other as they pouted erotically at Dan. Dan's cock pulsed harder at the display, while Suzanne's attention stayed locked onto his throbbing member.  “Give him a squeeze, feel how hard that thing is.” Michelle piped up playfully.  Suzanne's heart skipped a beat before she lifted her head up, her eyes asking his permission. Dan eased his chest back, proffering his massive cock for her attention. The tape dropping to the floor, Suzanne slipped her manicured hands onto his shaft, slowly wrapping her palms and fingers around him. Her hands began to ease up and down his length several times, before squeezing his girth. As her grip tightened, she was shocked to find that no matter how hard she gripped, his cock remained phenomenally hard. With her body shivering with lust, she found her knees splay wide open, her tight, muscular ass thrusting her aching loins hungrily out for him.  Michelle turned to Kelly and asked; “So, I feel like we should all get to know each other. Maybe, we pair up? Take it in turns?” Suzanne trembled with lust, knelt at Dan's feet, her sparkling blue eyes locked on Dan's throbbing edifice. “Suze, I think you and Dan would get along real well. You fancy working out together?”  Suzanne's head snapped round to look at the two other women,  Kelly happily letting out an approving, sensuous moan. She looked up lustily at Dan, straining to keep herself from pouncing on him. Dan smiled down calmly; “All you have to do is ask. Just remember that stop is a safe word. Either of us say that, we stop, even if it's just for a quick breather. That alright?” He asked with a wry smile.  Suzanne closed her eyes, chiding herself internally for allowing herself to be overwhelmed. Taking a deep breath in, she closed her eyes and took her time to regain her composure. A few moments later, she strode with model like grace over to the foot of the bed and sat down, leaned back onto her elbows and splayed her massive chest. Her bust heaving atop her thick pectorals, she arched her stunningly muscular torso for him to view. Recalling her confident demeanour she asked calmly; “Would you like to have sex?”  Dan took a moment to admire the view before he sat down next to her. The broad, sweeping wall of thick, striated pectoral muscle linking her globular, pumpkin shoulders. The luscious, pert orbs of her breasts, perched atop her enormous, heaving chest. The shredded, cobblestone swells of her abs and obliques. Her thighs were utterly massive, the swollen mounds of her quads exploding out from wide, sensuous hips. They would have easily obscured her tight, wet pussy were her colossal, glutes not heaving her hips forward. The soft sparkle of her dripping lips glinting in the soft morning light brought a smile to his lips, his cock hardening further in anticipation.  “I'd like that very much... though, might I suggest that I lie down and let you... sit in the driving position, so to speak.” he replied calmly.  “Oh, you want me to take the lead, huh?” she replied, leaning over him, her breast coming to rest on his chest. As her face came closer to his, he truly took in the beauty of this stunning woman. Her blue eyes shimmered, gazing confidently into his soul. He forced himself to be calm and shrugged amicably. Quickly, she slipped an arm behind his back, taking his weight in one hulking arm before tossing his near 300 pounds of lean, defined muscle easily up the bed. “Alright then!” She oozed seductively.  He lay back, his rod an obelisk of throbbing flesh, enticing her closer. Suzanne prowled on all fours slowly over to him, straddling his legs as she eyed his physique with glee. Her massive triceps bulged out even further than her enormous shoulders. The huge swells of her biceps and pecs tensed tightly as she bounced her pert, voluptuous breasts.  As her chest came level with his waist, she paused, a wicked grin flashing over her dazzling features. She lowered her chest, her voluptuous, heaving breasts trapping his pulsing tip between them. She straightened her arms, her huge triceps flexing tightly, squeezing her breasts together with her massive biceps. Moaning erotically for him, she continued for a while, her chest a writhing mountain range of hard, shredded muscle and firm, soft breast.   Michelle and Kelly began to caress each other as they sat and watched Suzanne tease Dan's cock. “Speaking of gifts, can I play with... yours.” Michelle asked, her hand firmly caressing Kelly's muscular ass.  “Mmm, always!” Kelly replied, “but so long as we watch those two... I love seeing women fuck Dan for the first time... it reminds me of my first time and.... it turns me on so much!” Michelle interrupted with a kiss.“-watching them gush all over him,” Michelle kissed her again, pulling her tightly against her own chest.  Spurred on at the sensation of Michelle's heavenly body wrapping around her, Kelly rolled quickly over and began to worship Michelle's physique. She buried her face into Michelle's chest, eagerly kissing Michelle's heaving bust and hulking pecs. Her hands massaged over Michelle's flesh, teasing the gargantuan swells and deep ravines of Michelle's enormous shoulders.  Enjoying the divine sensations surging through her flesh at Kelly's touch, Michelle quickly began to prise off Kelly's sweater. Michelle's feet darted up to Kelly's waist, her colossal legs splayed out with Kelly between them. A moment later, Michelle's toes hooked into the waist band of Kelly's joggers and thrust them down. Kelly's huge, powerful legs suddenly revealed, held between Michelle's even larger, more powerful thighs, Kelly tore off her panties and thrust her abdomen against Michelle's.  Kelly whimpered loudly the instant her cunt pressed against Michelle's. The hard, warm sensation of Michelle's magnificent pussy pressing and flexing back against her sent shivers of pleasure deep inside her. Michelle squeezed her legs around Kelly's hips, heaving their loins tightly together. Kelly's cunt erupted instantly, the overwhelming strength of Michelle's body pushing her to a deep, intense orgasm.  Michelle continued to flex for her lover as Kelly buried her face into Michelle's ample bust again. Kelly's adoring hands teased and massaged the heaving mounds of flexing muscle beneath her, stimulating Michelle's massive frame. Michelle began flexing her throbbing, muscular pussy, eager to come for Kelly after being denied her attentions for the last weeks.  Michelle squeezed Kelly firmly against herself, moaning deeply as Kelly's powerful cunt flexed against her own. Feeling Kelly overwhelmed in her embrace, Michelle couldn't help but come. Her massive frame shuddered as she flexed every inch of her body. Her hips rutted forwards, her hulking cunt dominating Kelly's powerful lips. Michelle's orgasm burst from her flexing pussy, drenching Kelly's crotch. Kelly reciprocated, desperately grabbing at Michelle's body as she moaned in ecstasy.  Michelle heaved Kelly's chest into her own, squashing their breasts firmly and sensually together. “How about we take in the show?” Michelle whispered lustily.  Kelly whimpered as she wrapped her powerful arms around Michelle, shocked at the intensity of the wonderful afterglow trembling through her chest. Flexing her arms, she squeezed their breasts together a little tighter and moaned as the sensation of pleasure burst back into her bust. She lurched forwards and cocooned Michelle's head in her arms, thrusting her tongue between Michelle's full, pouting lips. After a few long seconds, Kelly finally tore her head back to gaze into Michelle's sparkling eyes. She nodded softly, her adoration for Michelle clear to see.  Michelle guided Kelly's head back to her cleavage, letting her cheek nestle between her pert, magnificent watermelon sized breasts. With Kelly still softly caressing and kissing her body, Michelle let her gaze drift back to Suzanne and Dan.   Suzanne was now sat on Dan's thighs, her legs stretched wide. She was toying with his cock, holding it firmly against her abs as her tight, wet lips rutted against the base of his shaft. She kept her massive upper body flexed as she stroked her hands up and down his massive shaft. She could feel his pulse pound harder through his flesh when she flexed. She knew he was enjoying her display, eyeing her near twenty nine inch biceps flexing against her bust, her massive shoulders full and hard as they tensed and flexed.  She struggled to work out if his cock or her abs were harder as she rubbed them together, her smooth, soft skin trembling with lust. She hunched over, wrapping her throbbing cobblestone abdominals around the tip of his cock. Now looming over him in a crab flex, she gripped him tightly, showing off the enormity of her traps as they towered over her massive pecs and heaving bust. “Are you ready for me now?” she asked, her loins screaming with lust, ready to explode over him.  Dan smiled a little wider, knowing full well he could force more blood into his cock and swell his already massive member even larger. “Let's find out.” he replied softly.  Suzanne's massive, sculpted glutes fired, propelling her massive frame up in an instant. Her dripping lips began to massage themselves over his throbbing helmet, lubing him up. She had expected him to slip in between her tight, toned lips in an instant, but his girth was far greater than she had anticipated. Her carnal desperation growing, she began to rub her vagina back and forth, her hands pulling his enormity against her. She slid his tip from her tight clit to the bottom of her lips, slowly at first, but as his tip became slick with her juices, she rutted faster and harder against him.  Suzanne quickly became too aroused to carry on. She needed him inside her. As her cunt screamed for fulfilment, she heaved with all her strength and bore her weight down on his cock. For a few moments, her lips couldn't encompass him, but with a sudden jerk, his bulbous tip surged into her.  She froze, trembling with tension as she held his massive head inside her. Her eyes wide, she began to whimper as she felt his powerful pulse pounding quickly inside her. The vibrations stimulated her flesh in the most intimate way, powerful and sensual, driving her to sensations beyond anything she had ever felt. Her hands cupped her cunt, squeezing her lips firmly against him as she struggled to comprehend the euphoria growing within her.  An instant later, her body succumbed. She threw her arms into a double biceps flex and roared as an explosion of her love erupted from her cunt, gushing down his cock and drenching his waist. Suddenly angry at herself for coming so soon, barely having the first three inches of him inside her, she began to thrust her hips down against him.  Staring up at the magnificent view, Dan resisted the urge to to push back, despite how good Suzanne felt around his end. Watching Suzanne grope and massage herself in her sex fuelled frenzy only made it more difficult to resist. Suzanne writhed manically, every inch of her enormous, shredded physique dancing and flexing on top of him as her tight, trembling cunt slowly began to swallow him. Already Dan could see Suzanne's body pumping up, the subtle network of veins scrawled across every inch of muscle suddenly swelling, growing thicker as her pulse pounded through her gargantuan, statuesque frame.  Suzanne reached down and grabbed hold of Dan's hips, and with a huge effort, heaved herself down. As her cunt smashed into his crotch, Suzanne gasped in shock, his colossal size filling her utterly. In an instant she flattened herself down on top of him and wrapped her limbs tightly around him, snatching his hands in hers. Her breasts squashed against him, her nipples hard, digging at his firm chest. She shuddered from head to toe, screaming as she gushed over his loins once again, her juices trickling down to the sheets.  Dan found himself tightly cocooned in Suzanne's arms. Try as he might to free his arms, he couldn't unclasp his hands from hers. He found himself enjoying Suzanne's frantic fucking, feeling her muscles flexing tightly against his own, particularly the shredded swells of her brutal bicep peaks rutting against his arms. His thighs were similarly pinned tightly together between the huge expanses of her 46 inch quads.   He took great pleasure in kissing her neck and the massive trapezius muscle jutting out from it. Her near four hundred pounds of hard, shredded muscle pressing her voluptuous breasts against him was a truly magnificent sensation. Her cunt powerfully sliding a few inches up and down his shaft, made him long for release. The session of practise with Kelly the night before had left him all worked up, making it even harder to control himself. Suzanne's untrained pussy was still magnificently tight, but nothing compared to the raw power and sensuality of Kelly's or Michelle's.  Suzanne came particularly intensely and seemed to be spurred on to fuck him harder and more manically. Despite the temptation to follow suit, he took a deep breath and quelled the urge to come, deciding to let Suzanne use him to her fullest satisfaction.   It wasn't everyday that Dan had the pleasure of having sex with new partners, let alone one of the most muscular women on the planet. Feeling Suzanne paying his body as much attention as he would hers, he kept his body tense, sensing she appreciated his lean musculature.  She clearly enjoyed flaunting her physique. He watched eagerly, drinking in her magnificent display. Her hips grinding around, rolling and shifting on top of him, she let her upper body run through many of the standard competition poses... and many poses that were clearly just for him.  Her hands slid over her body, moaning and gasping lustily. Her fingers traced over the engorged veins running up and over her bulging, split peaks, tracing the blood vessels back over her hulking deltoids and the thick pads of her pectoral muscles. Feeling his pulse pound harder inside her, she repeated the process with her lips and tongue, sensuously licking and kissing her pumped, shredded flesh. When her face finally craned down to worship her huge chest, she succumbed again, desperately wrapping her arms around her broad torso and grasping her titanic physique with desperate, sexual abandon. The sweat pouring down her frame quickly made her skin slick with moisture, her skin glistening.  Every minute or so, the intensity of her flexing would increase as another orgasm burst from deep inside her, spiking her bloodstream with more adrenaline, driving her frenzied fucking to even wilder and more primal heights. As her cunt gushed over him, sweat pouring down her frame, it lubricated her body more, her hips, crotch and thighs sliding over Dan's ever more sensuously.   “I'm so sorry we burst in on you like this.” Kelly whispered, her powerful form nestled in Michelle's colossal physique like a hot dog in a bun. “It was meant to be a nice surprise-”  Michelle beamed her dazzling smile back, squeezing Kelly erotically. “Are you kidding me? I've been aching to have the two of you back!” she pushed her thick cunt against Kelly's shredded abs.  “And, we're not gonna get in the way between you and Suzanne?” Kelly cooed back.  Michelle blushed a little, her grin widening. “We-” she took a deep breath, swelling her enormous chest even further. “We haven't discussed much yet but, Suzanne's always been so understanding... I'm sure the four of us can come to some sort of-” a mischievous smile flashed across her features as she worked her hips against Kelly “-happy arrangement.” Kelly giggled, snuggling tighter into Michelle's powerful bulk.   Michelle looked back over in time to see an exhausted Suzanne sit up, straddling Dan's hips. Suzanne's entire body was insanely pumped, utterly filled with an intense, orgasmic afterglow. Smoothing her hands from her abs to her crotch, she was desperate to make Dan come. A look of determination gripped her face as her hips bobbed gently up and down. Hot sweat sprinkled off her as she began flexing again, pumping her arms in a crab flex as her eyes locked onto Dan.  Daring him to come, she began to squeeze and massage her breasts together. Her left arm curled intensely in front of her, her massive, shredded arm squeezing against her breast. As she showed off the enormity of her bulging biceps and jutting triceps, her free hand slipped under her other breast and lifted it up slowly. As she slipped her nipple into her mouth, she held her huge, perfect breast aloft with nothing more than her pouting, sucking lips. Her other arm flew up, leaving her bulbous biceps to nuzzle against her cheek.  She felt his pulse quicken inside her, the beat of his cock still shuddering divinely through her core. She squeezed her tight pussy around him as hard as she could, supporting them with her abs and obliques in a desperate bid to overwhelm him. Flexing harder by the second, Suzanne merely pushed herself over the brink. She gushed over him again in a spasm of wildly flexing muscle, her pussy clamped tight around his throbbing cock. Her smooth, flawless skin was further stretched as the thick chords of muscle and webwork of veins swelled thicker and harder. Her muscles were incredibly pumped, aching from the build up of lactic acid, but they only served to drive her ecstasy even higher.   As her orgasm abated, she found her hands clamped tight around the base of his shaft. After a moments thought, she lurched backwards, heaving him up by his thick member as she shuffled on her knees backwards off the bed. Her feet reaching for the floor, she stood on her toes, her massive, shredded thighs encompassed Dan's powerful legs between them. She breathed quickly and deeply, letting her ample bust swell against his firm, toned chest.  He gazed tenderly back into her divine features, caressing her sweat slick, skin, her globular shoulders and massive, sculpted triceps as he waited for her to act. She leaned back and extended her left leg straight up into the air. Vertical splits should have been impossible for someone with such enormous musculature, but she managed easily enough. Her body shivered with pleasure as her tight muscles slid around his shaft, making her gasp softly as hot, dewy fluid dripped from her toned lips, tracing down her wet, inner thighs.  “Fuck me!” was all she whispered as she swung her leg slowly over his pulsing shaft, pulling him to his feet. As his steely length swivelled inside her, she crested another monumental climax, but held on. Now bowing down away from him, she pulled him round as she turned to face the bed again, still impaled on his enormity. Planting her hands onto the bed, she began to rut her hips back and forth, moaning with immeasurable pleasure.  Standing behind her as she leaned against the bed, Dan looked down and felt his pulse quicken. Suzanne began to writhe around him more fervently as he pulsed more powerfully inside her. His hands instinctively caressed from Suzanne's hips up onto the massive, chiselled mounds of her shuddering glutes. The massive expanse of muscle shifting and swelling across her back as she pushed and pulled her massive frame back and forth around him made him long to force more blood into his throbbing erection. Her primal moans of satisfaction grew quickly to another climax, her juices gushing out around him, her hot pussy wet and tight around his gargantuan shaft.  He tore his eyes away from her enormously muscular ass, her tight, shredded waist, her massive lats, traps and deltoids and fixed his gaze on the ceiling. After a few deep breaths, he slipped his hands to the front of her hips and began to ease his shaft in and out of her, his balls beginning to ache for release.   Suzanne had never felt a man like him. His stamina seemingly endless, his cock so utterly massive and hard. The strange, orgasmic pressure filling her body seemed to intensify around his massive erection, as if her blood was merely a conduit for this carnal sensation overwhelming her body. She couldn't help but flex her muscles, squeezing back around him, her body exploding with pleasure time and time again. The more her muscles flexed, the greater the pleasure that drove her on.  She crunched her abdominals tightly as another explosion of pleasure drenched his loins, her sweat and come beginning to pool on the floor between their feet. As she roared with euphoria, her legs sprang out into a side split, shifting most of her weight onto his hands and cock. The sudden shift in pressure as her massively thick, muscular hips twitched, rutting atop his column made him tighten up reflexively. The tip of his shaft rose as his cock swelled inside her, forcing her to arch her back slightly.  Already quaking with pleasure, her orgasm re-doubled as he swelled thicker, his vibrating member stimulating her impossibly more intensely. Her legs snatched back, slapping wetly around his hips and squeezed tightly as her cunt emptied over him, every inch of muscle adoring her body flexing intensely as her body shook with a divine, carnal energy. She roared with passion, her body flexing so tight it felt like her muscles would tear herself apart, rutting ever more frantically.   When her screams finally died down long seconds later, her massive legs dropped from his waist, her toes stretching to the floor once again. Dan struggled to control the size of his throbbing cock, her quaking muscles coaxing more blood into his cock. Suzanne again grimaced, angry for letting this man continue to overwhelm her. She wouldn't let any man, no matter how strong, handsome or well endowed get the better of her. She ran her hands up the inside of her sopping wet thighs, further lubricating her abs and breasts with her juices.  Before Dan could utter a word, Suzanne swung a hulking leg up and over his cock, swinging her body up to press into his chest as she squeezed her gargantuan quads tightly together. Her breathing ragged and her muscles still squeezing and sucking around him, she raised her arms into a massive double biceps pose. She stood flexing intensely for several seconds, panting and gasping as she willed her muscles to flex harder. Her muscles felt like they would explode, the burn growing as she held her flex. Her skin flushed redder, her cunt utterly overloaded with pleasure, but she was determined to make him come before she released him. She slipped her hand behind his head, pressing his face firmly against her swollen, vascular biceps.  Feeling him begin to kiss the shredded, bulging mass shivering with power atop her arm, she dragged him back onto the bed and deftly rolled on top of him. She forced his chest back into the bed as she pressed down with her heaving bust, propping her dripping body up on him. Her arms quickly filled most of his view as she began to flex them, a divine halo of muscle shuddering with power around her head. The look of carnal lust and determination scrawled across her angelic features demanding his hands on her flesh. Her hips began furiously pounding on top of his, her swollen, wet breasts sliding from his chiselled pecs to bounce against his face.  As his hands grasped her bulbous, shredded deltoids, she shrugged her massive shoulders back, pumping her biceps even bigger. Dan couldn't keep his hands from the insanely hard peaks, and slipping his hands onto them, pulled her weight down against himself.  Suzanne's dripping lips were eased further apart as his shaft prised her wider open. Her cunt was aching from exhaustion, the unceasing tension of holding him inside her as she continued to gush over him leaving her charged, but weary. She forced herself to undulate harder, faster, her tight cunt sucking and flexing around him as she powered her hips back and forth. As her body shivered, she grabbed his hands and forced them into the bed above his head. Her rutting became more frenzied, her ample breasts coming up to bump against his jaw with each thrust. Sweat poured down her body and around his, soaking the sheets beneath them.  Suzanne's moans began to climb higher as the sensation of his bulbous tip massaging deep inside her drove her wild. She drove her hips down, her shredded waistline crushing tightly around her core, squeezing his cock even harder. Her exhausted  muscles trembled around him, desperately sucking and squeezing him, but for all her efforts, Dan stayed in control of himself. Dan could feel how much her cunt and pumped up during their tryst, growing tighter by the minute. Her face and body were also flushed red from her exertions, her muscles astonishingly swollen and taught.  Feeling another monumental climax approach, Suzanne went for broke. She pushed herself up, swinging her hulking legs out to straddle him. Stifling her whimpers, she gasped deeply as she drew her arms up. With a roar, she showed off a double biceps pose for him, her crystal blue eyes piercing into his. Every last pound of muscle on her body was unbelievably shredded, every thickly pumped vein and striated chord of muscle stood in crisp definition beneath the sheen of sweat over her skin.  Despite her fatigue, she pushed herself harder and her already massive muscles swelled thicker as they flexed tighter. Her body shivered around him, her body ready to tear itself apart. Her engorged breasts stood up from her thick, shredded pecs, perfect orbs of supple, feminine flesh. Cinching her abs and obliques down around her throbbing core, she began pumping her massive arms. “Come on, what are you waiting for?” she gasped. She bounced up and down frantically before leaning over him, her body trembling with power. “Come!” she strained, all of her remaining energy filling her shuddering musculature. “COME!” she roared. Dan could hear the sound of her body vibrating, her muscles were firing so incredibly hard that they looked like they would erupt from her skin.  Dan's concentration wavered again, his pulse quickening and forcing a tangible wave of pressure through his throbbing shaft. Even as he grimaced, trying to rein in his rampant erection, Suzanne had been pushed far beyond the crest of mere orgasm. Her eyes shot wide open as her chest slapped down on top of his. Clutching him tightly, she screamed, her aching cunt emptying over him.  She rested for a few long moments, her pussy begging for a reprieve. Dan's hands gently caressed  up and down Suzanne's sides, caressing the ravines carved deep between her obliques tenderly in an effort to calm her. Suzanne moaned softly, gasping breathily as sweat poured down her frame. Suzanne heard the sounds of Michelle and Kelly giggling and moaning with each other over her own panting and grimaced. 'You  are not gonna be outdone by that skinny little girl!' Suzanne chided herself internally. No matter how intense the burn got, no matter how over pumped her body was, she refused to let relent.  “You alright?” Dan whispered softly in Suzanne's ear, happily wrapped up in Suzanne's ample bust and massive arms.  A moment later, Suzanne burst back upright, sitting on Dan's lap again. As her massive torso swung up to vertical, she whimpered for a moment, pausing as she felt Dan shift inside her overstimulated cunt. Gasping heavily, she took a second to compose herself before heaving her super heavyweight frame up a few inches and pressing her wide, powerful hips back down onto Dan.  Instantly she regretted it as her soaking loins shuddered, utterly overstimulated. She yelped, clutching her hands around her crotch, furious for needing to stop.  Seeing Suzanne's angelic features twisted into a tortured scowl Dan asked “Whoa, easy... do you, need a break?”  Suzanne's grimace grew deeper, further angered that he had seen her weakness. This wouldn't do. Clasping her hands together by her shredded abs, she curled her chest down, determined to overwhelm him with the sheer tightness of her core. An instant later she realised her mistake. Her  muscles juddered around his immovable shaft, unable to comprehend the stimulation any longer.  Suzanne cried out, wrenching up her dripping hips up and collapsing to the bed beside Dan. She rolled away from him, clutching and pawing at her crotch and abs as she begged the overwhelming sensation fizzing through her aching core to settle.  Dan leapt to his knees, attempting to cradle and comfort the blond haired beauty writhing next to him. Suzanne couldn't bear to look at him and simply buried her face into the mattress, ashamed of her inability to force him to orgasm.   Kelly looked up from Michelle's neck where she had been planting dozens of tender kisses. As Michelle took the opportunity to kiss Kelly's cheek, Kelly's focus drew away from the powerful, mountainous form writhing erotically beneath her, to Dan, Suzanne and the soft, pained moans coming from the other side of the enormous bed spread.  “Wait!” Kelly soothed to Michelle.  Michelle squeezed Kelly tighter against herself, giggling playfully. “I've been waiting almost a month for this. No more waiting!” she crooned softly back, rutting her abs and hips against Kelly's.  Kelly shuddered with pleasure, Michelle's waist rising unstoppably against her and forcing her juicy slick hips back. She moaned, cresting another orgasm, clutching her arms around Michelle's massive, sweat slick physique.   “No, wait! I know that sound!” Kelly whispered. “Let me help her?” Kelly asked, her voice unsteady as she tried to remain calm.  Michelle paused, listening to Suzanne's anguished moans before pouting mischievously. “You're gonna leave me all alone? I thought you missed my...” Michelle flexed her hulking cunt tightly against Kelly's, waves of phenomenal pleasure vibrating up into Kelly's abdomen as sweat and come trickled slowly down them. Kelly gasped, squirming with ecstasy before unleashing a torrent of her hot, intimate juices over Michelle's bulging, muscular pussy, drenching the bed beneath them anew.  Lurching up, Kelly threw her peaked, muscular arms around Michelle's head, thrusting her tongue between Michelle's luscious lips and kissing her passionately. A moment later, panting heavily as she stared into Michelle's deep, hazel eyes, she cooed back “I have... fuck, I've missed you so much-” she pecked another kiss on Michelle's lips. “but I should help her... and I'm sure Dan would be happy to show...” she pressed her tightly muscled cunt affectionately against Michelle's. “-you... just how much he's missed you too.”  Michelle smiled, overjoyed to have Kelly back in her arms again. She blew a kiss at Kelly, her thick, wet pussy kissing Kelly's at the same time. With a slow blink, Michelle tipped her head towards Suzanne, giving Kelly's tight, sculpted glutes an affectionate squeeze.  Seeing Michelle's grin widen, Kelly slowly clambered off Michelle and crawled, panting over towards Dan and Suzanne. She slipped past Dan to sit by Suzanne's feet, placing a palm onto Suzanne's jutting calf. “Hey, are you okay?” she asked sympathetically. Suzanne didn't respond, her face staying half buried in the bed as she moaned softly to herself. “I might be able to help with the uhh, tension you're feeling. May I?” she asked gently, her divine features still flush from her efforts with Michelle.  Suzanne raised her head slightly, not wanting to outright ignore... Kelly, was it? Still panting as she tried to calm her trembling core, the shaking of her head was barely distinguishable from the trembling throughout he body. “Nnh, I-...” she started, but couldn't carry on the sentence, her breath trembling through her perfect teeth. The sensation thrumming through her core was still too intense to think clearly, her pounding pulse keeping her body unusually taut and tense, the fatigue in her muscles from such intense effort keeping her whole body pumped and swollen.  Suddenly, Suzanne found her head and shoulders cradled in Michelle's gargantuan arm, her massive chest turned up to look at Michelle. “Hey you!” Michelle soothed. Suzanne could do little more than pant as she pawed at herself. “I want you to trust me on this.” Michelle squeezed her bust into Suzanne's massive, perspiring shoulder, a gentle smile on her stunning features. “Let Kelly give you the once over. I promise, that tension you're feeling? A few minutes in her hands and you'll feel good as new!” she beamed, leaning in to plant a soft kiss on Suzanne's cheek.  As Suzanne gazed lovingly up, her breath hot and heavy, she couldn't help but nod. “Alright.” She moaned softly, her head craning down towards the brunette who was kneading her calf affectionately.  Kelly beamed her stunning smile at Suzanne, eager for the opportunity to play her hands over Suzanne's massive body. Even with her own stunning transformation over the last year, she still found herself in awe of the gargantuan goddess. She blushed intensely as she thought about how best to relax and rejuvenate the massive, shredded blond laying sprawled before her.  Kelly focussed her thoughts. “Alright, if at any point you feel uncomfortable let me know, 'cause the goal here is actually to get you to relax.” Suzanne's bust, swelling and falling rapidly sent thrills through Kelly's core as she eased up to Suzanne's mighty legs. Cupping her hands gently around Suzanne's ankles, Kelly continued “Most likely, your internal muscles are over so stimulated and so pumped that they're cutting off some of the blood flow, so they can't recover properly.” Kelly forced herself to be calm, gently rubbing the front of Suzanne's shins. “So to help you relax I'm gonna give you a little massage, work up from your ankles and help the surrounding muscles relax. That okay?” she asked tenderly.  Suzanne wondered what a leg massage would do to calm her throbbing cunt, but didn't have the energy to complain. She nodded weakly before closing her eyes and dropping her head into the mattress, her biceps caressing the outside of her breasts as her hands desperately kneaded her loins. Kelly reached over and snatched one of the many towels from the side board, tenderly setting to drying off the blond goddess before her.  Michelle cooed softly as she watched, glad to see them getting to know each other. “Well, if the two of you are set-” her gaze swung lustily to Dan. “I might take some time to reacquaint myself with Dan!” She saw Dan's member swell harder at the mere suggestion.  He couldn't help but blush slightly at Michelle's advance. Before he could offer a reply, Michelle had wrapped his chest in her gargantuan arms and planted her lips on his. His weight lifted up with ease, Michelle moved him effortlessly to the other side of the bed. Placing him gently down, she slumped onto her side, resting her massive bust on his dripping wet chest. He inhaled sharply as Michelle's hand found his shaft, still slick with Suzanne's juices, and eased slowly down it.  “Miss me?” Michelle cooed, feeling Dan pulsing in her hand. She lifted her knee, opening her legs and exposing her magnificently powerful pussy. As Dan considered his answer, his cock aching for release, Michelle flexed her intimate muscles to limber herself up. “'Cause I' missed you!” she whispered, softly nibbling his ear lobe.  Dan's breath was fast, adrenaline pumping through his veins. With a wry grin, he whispered back to Michelle “I'll be honest, I'm not sure I'll be able to uh, last, as long as usual. Kelly and I have been thinking about you a lot and, with uhh-” his gaze bobbed up over Michelle's shoulder to the other pair, “-our warm-up-”  Michelle interrupted him, her tongue darting between his lips. After a long, passionate kiss, Michelle swung her leg over him, pressing his throbbing tip firmly against her pumped, trembling, muscular pussy. “Just shut up and give me all you've got!” she moaned softly.  A moment later she heaved her hips down, her dripping lips shuddering around his pulsing end. Her entire body seemed to surge with energy, her muscles pumping thicker and harder. Rocking her weight back, she eased his member deeper inside her, her intimate muscles being prised sensuously apart. As her lips reached the base of his shaft, she gripped him tight, sucking his massive, wet cock firmly inside her.  “Now pump that cock harder than you've ever pumped it!” she moaned, pressing her voluptuous bust down into his firm chest. She began flexing her cunt's insanely built muscles around his shaft, rippling waves of pressure sliding up his length. “Pump it so hard I can't help but come.”  As he acclimatised to the unreal tightness of her dripping wet pussy, his hands slid over her body. Massaging her colossal lats and globular shoulders. “Mmm, well are you gonna pump all these gorgeous muscles for me?”he asked, feeling a sweat begin to break out over her smooth, flawless skin.  She grinned. Clasping her hands behind his head, she wrapped her soaked, hulking thighs around his legs. Her body swelled on her command, mountains of shredded, feminine muscle flexing around him, holding him snug against her. Her eyes dared him to comment, her body quivering with power and carnal energy. She flexed her pussy tightly, but decided to save its full power for when she wanted to finish him.  He closed his eyes, gasping as he strained to control himself. The sensation of Michelle's muscles becoming wet, sliding erotically over his own flesh was mind blowing. Michelle only grew bolder atop him, her pecs pumping and flexing to massage her swollen bust over his chest. Dan pressed his cheek against Michelle's, his hands straining to reach around her massive chest and heaving bust to clasp together.   With a loud grunt, his body went rigid. His powerful legs straightened, his core crunched and his arms heaved Michelle down on top of him. Instantly his cock hardened as his blood pressure spiked.  Michelle felt his pulsing member begin to thicken inside her, swelling out against her tightly flexed cunt. A flash of indignation shot through Michelle's core, astonished that he would dare to try to overwhelm her. She threw her reservations away and flexed her throbbing, vaginal muscles as hard as she could manage.  Her loins began to vibrate around him, phenomenal, sensual power shivering from her hulking pussy. Her body responded in kind, a burst of adrenaline rushing through her veins. She moaned loudly, writhing in pleasure as her magnificent form dominated him, massaging against him as she gasped, swelling her massive chest even larger. Yet even as she felt her muscles swell, her blood thundering through her engorged veins, her body growing harder and larger with her efforts, she couldn't stop his girth expanding slowly within her.  She gasped, straining desperately, crunching her waist down around him, determined to hold him. Her shredded abs and obliques rutted and squeezed against each other, shuddering desperately as they crushed around her core. The bulging mounds of her biceps pressed tighter around Dan, as her massive forearms pulled his head down into her heaving bust. Sweat poured down her frame, her gargantuan quads flexing against his, dwarfing his powerful legs as she bounced herself up and down, the sheets beneath them growing wetter by the second.   She strained to keep her intimate muscles flexed, throbbing with power, eagerly awaiting Dan's reaction. The mere seconds more that he would withstand her would be testament to the magnificence of her cunt, the hours of teasing and fucking him to follow her reward for the years of hard work to grow such incredibly powerful muscles.  Amazingly, not only did Dan resist her, his cock was still swelling, fraction by fraction. To her shock, Michelle found the orgasmic shiver of her muscles matched... and then outdone as more and more blood thundered through Dan's colossal column. She gasped, her eyes widening as her pussy was slowly overwhelmed. She fucked harder and more frantically, her sweat lubricated body crushing harder around him as she desperately tried to hold him at bay. In an instant, her self control shattered, every muscle from her knees to her shoulders spasming uncontrollably as an apocalyptically powerful orgasm erupted from deep inside her. The crushing tightness of her lips around the base of his thick cock still wasn't enough to stop a torrent of her juices from gushing out around him, dousing their hips, legs and the bed with her hot, silken love.  He remained hard, his rod utterly rigid within her. Michelle could barely calm herself as the divine sensation of his member continued to stimulate every ounce of thick, throbbing muscle around it. Her husky voice whimpered her appreciation for his massive talent. “Well, if you're gonna be like that...” she intoned lustily. He felt her body re-tighten around him, wrapping him up like a python, powerfully squeezing and massaging his flesh. “Then I'm not gonna hold back either!” she moaned, her hazel eyes staring deep into his soul.  She threw caution to the wind, her hips frantically riding him. She forced every gargantuan muscle on her hulking body to flex, forcing blood into her limbs, her veins, her hulking, shredded cunt. Her chest heaving deeply and erotically with her breath, her body flushed with sweat and power, it was only a matter of time before she overwhelmed him.  He grinned, closing his eyes and forcing his limbs to stay tense. He wondered how long he could withstand the divine stimulation of her heavenly body as she began to rut back and forth more and more along his length.   Meanwhile, Suzanne was still desperately clutching and kneading at her trembling pussy. Kelly had moved her hands up from Suzanne's jutting calves and began to knead the thick, bulbous heads of her hulking quads. Suzanne had yet to realise that the tension pulsing through her lower legs was receding with Kelly's sensuous caress.  Kelly gazed down longingly at the hulking legs before her, resisting the urge to kiss the blond's gargantuan quads. Suzanne whimpered softly as Kelly's finger tips slid up over her legs, squeezing and teasing her hulking, trembling muscles. Feeling Suzanne's massive legs quiver and flex in her hands, Kelly squeezed back harder, massaging the tension slowly away. Dutifully, lovingly, Kelly plied every inch of Suzanne's massive legs with her divine touch. Once her legs finally stopped twitching, the quivering tension receding, Kelly's attentions moved up the blond's statuesque frame.  Suzanne continued to writhe, wriggling slowly and erotically on the bed. Kelly slipped her hands slowly up, over the blond's shapely hips to caress Suzanne's lower arms. Even as she pawed at her crotch, Kelly began to squeeze her powerful, shredded forearms. Kelly grinned as she felt Suzanne's muscles flexing and sliding beneath her smooth, flawless skin. Try as she might, Kelly couldn't stop her muscular cunt from lurching wide open as she gazed up at the shredded goddess writhing before her.  She watched Suzanne's ample breasts squeeze against each other, trembling and bouncing as Suzanne's thickly muscled arms rubbed past them. Kelly's pussy ached for something to swallow as she gazed at Suzanne's heaving cleavage, Suzanne's massive, thick pecs flexing and drawing her heaving breasts together.  Kelly forced her breath deeper and slower, flexing the toned lips of her pussy together. She tried to will her loins to calm down, her pussy already dripping with anticipation. She focussed on the task at hand, kneading at Suzanne's arms, easing her sensual touch powerfully up Suzanne's frame. She worked up the thick, bulging length of Suzanne's  massive arms, delighting in the sensation of Suzanne's flexing biceps and massive triceps shuddering in her hands.  She worshipped Suzanne's upper arms, swinging her knee over the blond's waist, straddling over her. Lovingly, she plied her sensual touch over Suzanne's massive, pumpkin shoulders, before working over to her taut, pumped traps.  Suzanne opened her eyes, the realisation of how much calmer her body had become under Kelly's touch surprising her. Kelly smiled back earnestly, her bust gently kissing against Suzanne's for a moment. “Almost there.” Kelly whispered, her palms smoothing down to Suzanne's throbbing pectorals. She worked the heels of her palms over the thick pads of Suzanne's pecs, soft moans of over stimulation slipping from Suzanne's pouting lips.  As Kelly worked, Suzanne's whimpers began to soften, deepening in pitch as the massive slabs of muscle swelling out from her chest began to relax. Suzanne lifted her head, her gaze settling back on Kelly as she panted deeply. She was thoroughly unsure of what to make of this beautiful brunette. A twinge of jealousy sparked in her chest as she thought about the time Kelly and Dan had spent with Michelle over the past months. The feeling disappeared as quickly as it had arrived as her thick, heavy pecs being stretched and relaxed suddenly brought her back into the moment.  Kelly resisted the urge to nuzzle her face into Suzanne's heaving cleavage. Her longing to kiss Suzanne's full, pert breasts and taste her shredded, rippling pecs gave her pause. Her thick, powerful lips again yawned wide with lust, only to be flexed determinedly closed once more. Letting out a long, controlled sigh, Kelly shuffled slowly down the bed, her palms sliding around the blond's bust to rest on Suzanne's shredded stomach.  With Suzanne still wriggling around, her hulking arms blocked Kelly's access to her shredded obliques. A gentle smile on her divine features, Kelly gently slipped her hands around Suzanne's hands and tenderly eased them to rest on the bed. Suzanne's core still twitching, her cobblestone abs and tight, toned pussy still trembled from Dan's earlier stimulation. Suzanne's hands balled up into fists, clutching desperately at the bed sheets.   The blond's entire upper body flexed intensely, moaning softly at the uncontrolled feeling fizzing around her core. As Kelly's hands began to ply their magic over her rippling, shredded obliques and abs, Suzanne found herself spreading her massive legs wide. Her pussy wide open, screaming for attention, aching for Kelly's hands to soothe her loins. Suzanne only gripped the bed sheets tighter, determined to control herself.  Long seconds passed. The moaning through Suzanne's plump lips softened slightly as the thick, shredded muscles wrapped around her waist found themselves kneaded into tender submission. Her inner core still throbbing manically, her knees slipped further up the bed, her hulking thighs in a perfect split to her sides. She lifted her head to gaze down the bed at the brunette in quiet curiosity.  “So, now that the rest of your body's much calmer, I'm gonna move onto your pussy, okay?” Kelly asked softly, her hands gently caressing down to Suzanne's inner thighs.   'Oh my god will you just get in me already!' Suzanne snarled in her mind. Her body shuddered with anticipation and lust, screaming for relief. She nodded briefly, repressing the urge to leap on top of Kelly or stuff her self with Kelly's fist and forearm.  Kelly beamed as she turned her head back to Suzanne's trembling lips. Her heart skipped a beat at the sight of the perfect, tight lips twitching and trembling wide open for her. Smoothing the heels of her palms up and down from Suzanne's hulking inner thighs, up to her shredded abs, she let her thumbs lightly caress Suzanne's tight, trembling lips. Soft trembling moans slipping from her mouth, Suzanne welcomed the sensation of Kelly's hands cupping her crotch and beginning to massage her firm, dripping loins.   Kelly focussed on working her thumbs firmly up and down Suzanne's toned lips, suppressing the urge to to wrap her plump lips around Suzanne's tight, quivering clit. Slowly, kneading and massaging, Kelly began to slip her thumbs inside the writhing blond goddess. Her fingers fanned out and teasing Suzanne's crotch, her thumbs powerfully massaged inside. Suzanne sat bolt upright, her massive frame pumping larger as her pussy convulsed and squeezed around Kelly's digits.  Suzanne's chest shuddered as she gasped, her voluptuous breasts jiggling atop her massive, flexing pecs. Her cunt ached, desperate for release, but the cramping within her was finally beginning to subside, melting away under Kelly's affections. She bit her bottom lip to stop herself from yelping as her aching was replaced with sensual, incredible pleasure. Her toned, vaginal muscles began to calm, the angry throbbing of her pulse through her intimate muscles finally beginning to subside.   Kelly gazed up, assessing Suzanne's needs and gently changing the focus of her attentions. Teasing and squeezing, her thumbs delved deeper inside the buxom blond, finally releasing the clamping tension. Suzanne moaned, deep and loud, finally relaxing. Suzanne's loins at last beginning to calm, she gazed down at the brunette at her crotch. Instinctively, she reached out and began running her hands through Kelly's hair.  Kelly continued to massage Suzanne's pussy, beaming up. Catching Suzanne's gaze, seeing the relief and calm oozing through her expression, Kelly blushed deeply. “Feeling better?” she asked eagerly. Suzanne closed her eyes and smiled, nodding back calmly. The brunette tenderly kissed the base of Suzanne's abs, thrilled to have helped the gorgeous, blond titan. Feeling Suzanne's hands guide her head lower, Kelly cooed softly. She began to peck a soft trail of kisses down Suzanne's perfectly smooth crotch and down onto Suzanne's tight, trembling clit. Kelly thought to comment on how perfectly smooth and hairless Suzanne's crotch was, and was her entire body for that matter... a question for later perhaps.  “Do you mind if I, carry on a little?” Kelly asked, her lips puckering around the cute, pulsing nub, gently kissing and teasing.  Suzanne's whole body shuddered with pleasure, Kelly's thumbs kneading her G-spot with incredible technique. 'Fuck it, why not.' Suzanne thought to herself. She was trying to decide how to get back over with Dan and prove she could handle him, but Kelly was giving her a welcome break while she thought.  To her surprise, coherent thought was quickly rendered impossible. As Kelly worshipped her cunt, Suzanne's arousal surged, her focus drawn in on the incredible, pleasure spreading from her powerful, sensuous touch. The euphoria suddenly careening through her core irritated her no end.  She was a colossus, a titan, an icon. Her name was known world wide as a film star and model and she'd been the top seeded bodybuilder in the world. How was this woman, barely more than half her weight overwhelming her with such ease?   She threw her massive chest back onto the bed, pulling her flowing, golden hair back from her face. She hardened her body, demanding it obey her. Her mind set changed, concentrating as she would when she stepped out on stage for bodybuilding competitions. 'Hands behind my head, elbows out, legs spread wide... Ab and thigh it is.'  She dug her heels into the mattress, stretching her pedicured toes down to draw her jutting calves tight. Her swollen hamstrings fought against her massive quads, flexing to an obscene fullness that firmly held Kelly's chest in place between her legs. Her midsection changed from a gentle rolling landscape of subtle, plump mounds, to a jutting mountain range of deep ravines and shuddering peaks. As her crotch heaved up against Kelly's face, her gargantuan chest heaved down. Bursting out from her tight waist, her lats splayed wide, sweeping up toward her colossal arms.  Nestled tightly between Suzanne's massive quads, Kelly was only spurred on, working her lips and tongue around Suzanne's tight, pulsing clit. Even if she'd been willing to draw her attention up, she would barely have been able to see the hulking swells of striated muscle bulging from Suzanne's massive arms behind Suzanne's trembling, heaving bust.  Suzanne grimaced, squeezing her pussy tight around Kelly's thumbs, determined to rein in her pleasure. Baring her teeth, she strained, swelling every ounce of shredded muscle on her body, desperate to delay her orgasm. Yet as the seconds passed, Kelly kneading inside her, massaging her loins, caressing and sucking her trembling nub, the sexual pleasure merely intensified, swelling out through her core.  Suzanne couldn't stop herself. With a feminine grunt, her wide, shapely hips popped up, propelled by her tightly clenched glutes. Her tight pussy shuddered as a gout of her juices burst out through her lips. From Kelly's chest to her neck, she was drenched by the explosion of Suzanne's fluids.  “Fuck!” Suzanne snarled, her hands angrily braced against the top of her colossal thighs, panting heavily.  Kelly beamed, thrilled to have elicited such a huge response from Suzanne. She deftly snatched a fresh towel from the bedside table, mopping away the fluids dripping down from her chin to her breasts. Moments later, she folded it up and placed it over Suzanne's crotch. She leaned down and placed her mouth against the towel before gently breathing a slow, warm breath through it. Suzanne moaned at the pleasing, warm sensation as her wet crotch was quickly and tenderly dried off.  Kelly tossed away the towel and prowled carefully up and over Suzanne's colossal form. Biting her lower lip, she gazed longingly at the blond goddess. “So, you feeling better?” she whispered quietly. Kelly's face dropped as she saw the frustrated expression spread across Suzanne's angelic features. Instinctively, she lowered he body against Suzanne, gently caressing one of Suzanne's gargantuan lats. “Hey, you okay?” she asked with concern.  Suzanne's eyes shot wide open as she felt Kelly's thickly muscled lips pressing tenderly against her own tight pussy. Suddenly she felt a pang of shame, Kelly's thick, powerful lips pressing gently against her toned, tight pussy. 'What the fuck?' she thought incredulously. 'Her pussy's almost a big as Michelle's!' As much as she tried to hide it, her face flushed red with embarrassment.  She forced a smile on her face. “Oh, it's nothing.” she replied unconvincingly, her gaze turning away.  Kelly's hand came to rest on Suzanne's shoulder, imploring Suzanne to meet her gaze. “Hey.” she whispered softly. As their eyes met, they both paused, the pair blushing even deeper. Kelly softly continued, her heart fluttering with deep attraction in her chest. “I know... I know you weren't expecting us to um... interrupt you this morning, and if we've made you at all uncomfortable...” Kelly bit her lower lip, her pulse thundering through her chest, her core, her powerful, hungry cunt. “I just... if I can do anything...” Her hands slipped down Suzanne's frame, gently caressing Suzanne's shredded obliques.  As Kelly's crotch shifted against her, Suzanne again felt a flare of jealousy, anger and inadequacy. “No!” Suzanne stated more firmly than she intended.   Kelly flinched in surprise. “Sorry.” she whispered. Her face suddenly ashen at being rebuffed, she clambered quickly backwards.  Suzanne snatched out her hand, holding Kelly's wrist gently to prevent her from scurrying away. “That's not...” she paused, sighing with confusion and embarrassment. Her mind raced for an excuse as to her rude reply, her face twisted gently with regret. Another loud, quavering, orgasmic moan from Michelle drew a half truth to the forefront of her mind. “I'm just... not used to guys who can... outlast me.” She said, a wistful smile overlaid on her face.   Kelly slowly brought her face back up, the warmth of Suzanne's digits about her forearm reassuring her. “Well... if you're feeling refreshed, I'm sure Dan would be more than happy to uh, go another round with you?” She replied coyly. She glanced up, smiling shyly at Suzanne. “Can I ask them if you can, cut in, so to speak?” her face lighting up eagerly.  Feeling her cunt shudder with lust, Suzanne couldn't help but smile. “Alright.” she replied, still biting down against her insecurities. She watched as Kelly scampered away over the vast width of the bed.   Dan was flat on his back, Michelle riding him cowboy style, her breath roaring in and out of her, flexing and posing from her seated position atop him.  Sweat ran down her frame, trickling off her obscenely engorged muscles. The writhing pair both shimmered in the light, a mixture of their sweat and Michelle's intimate juices having drenched each other and the bed around them. Kelly appeared at Michelle's side, her hand slipping onto Michelle's flexing cunt, pushing her instantly to another orgasm. Michelle roared with passion, her thick, muscular cunt gushing over Dan's diamond hard obelisk of flesh.  After Michelle's roar had died down she took her time to catch her breath, panting and gasping deeply. Kelly watched Michelle's breasts heaving several inches up and down with each lung-full of air that Michelle desperately sucked in. Finally, Michelle turned to Kelly and with a laugh said; “You know I was trying to get him to come before me, right?”   Kelly giggled, kissing Michelle's vast shoulder, her hands tenderly caressing Michelle's enormous, lubricated frame. “Sorry.” she crooned, “-but Suzanne was wondering if she could work in a set or two.” Kelly's hand was back caressing Michelle's bulging, wet pussy, emphasising exactly what she meant.  Michelle's body was massively pumped, her muscles aching from her intense session with Dan. She looked past Kelly to the Valkyrie lounging on her bed, reaching out her hand to beckon Suzanne over. A quick glance back at Dan and she mouthed “I'll get you back later!” Suzanne's hand slipped into her own and she eased her monumental frame up. As his tip neared her swollen, muscular lips, she slowed, easing his bulbous head out carefully. A trickle of Michelle's juices dribbled out of her hulking pussy, a silken strand linking it to Dan's swollen cock for a split second, before it trailed down his shaft to the mattress.  Michelle moaned happily through her deep, heavy breathing, her pussy squeezing itself closed as she lay herself down beside Dan. Suzanne eyed her questioningly. “Can I get a little space?” she asked teased playfully.  Michelle laughed musically, her entire body thrumming with an aching, swollen power. “And give up this view? Not a chance!” she beamed back at Suzanne. “Come on, show us your technique!” she added, coaxing Kelly to snuggle up against her.  Suzanne stifled a laugh. “Alright then.” She gazed down at Dan, surveying his powerful, sculpted physique, his rapidly heaving chest, his throbbing, pulsing cock, deciding how best to approach. She bent over, lowering her head as if to kiss him.  As his head craned up to reciprocate, she slid her body further up, smothering his face in her heaving bust. Her arms quickly wrapped around his head, firmly cocooning his head in her flesh. She writhed softly, playing his features against her firm, supple breasts, slipping her knee over his waist to straddle him. His hands slipped around her massive shoulders, firmly massaging her massive deltoids.  As his shaft swung up, bumping against her huge, sculpted ass, she let out a satisfied moan. She guided his head up, her sultry gaze peering deep into him. Craning her hips up, reaching her tight, trembling pussy for the tip his his cock, she slipped her hands from his head to the mattress and planted her feet out wide.  A moment later, her arms exploded, thrusting her body upright as the mattress lurched back beneath  all of them. His beating, quivering member pressed firmly against her lips, she let her body press down against him. Again, her tight, trembling cunt strained to swallow his girth, but she heaved her weight down, her fingers teasing her lips apart.  With a loud, primal moan, his shaft eased into her, her pussy already aching from their earlier workout. Michelle and Kelly both cooed softly, watching Suzanne's outrageously shredded abs swell out as Dan's throbbing shaft pressed deeper inside. Kelly watched on enraptured, clutching tighter around Michelle as she nibbled at Michelle's enormous delt.  Michelle stroked her own abs as she gazed lovingly at Suzanne's sculpted waistline, the smile on her face widening. “So, you getting a good work out now?” she quipped between massive breaths.  Suzanne gasped, desperate not to come until she had at least swallowed his entire length. With just half of him enveloped, she reached down to his hips and heaved him up, driving his enormity inside herself. As his crotch bumped firmly against hers, she let out a long, quavering moan. Her legs splayed out, the enormous face of her inner thighs twitching with power and pleasure. “Oh shit!” she moaned breathily. “Fuck!”  Drawing her arms in, she pushed her body, her muscles pumping and flexing tightly. Sweat began to trickle down her flesh, catching on the swollen veins and shredded chords of muscle bulging out of every inch of her flesh. Her hands still clamped around his hips, she gave him a colossal most muscular pose, crushing her core as tightly as she could around his throbbing shaft. Pressure surged through her body, tearing at her bones, shredding her bulging muscles as she chased the burn.  Overcome, she jarred her hips down as another orgasm erupted from deep within her, dousing his hips with her love once again. Gasping, she ran her hands over the puddles of liquid pooled in the ridges between Dan's abs. She began breathily oiling herself up, paying particular attention to her colossal thighs before Michelle interjected; “It's a great core work out, right?”  Suzanne nodded, his hot, steely length radiating pleasure through her tight, quivering abdomen. “Yeah. But you know-” she flattened her palms against her thighs, caressing the obscenely shredded slabs of pumped, swollen muscle. “-today's a leg day.” She brought her gasping gaze back to Dan. “You think you could help me work these babies?” she asked, lustily rubbing her hulking thighs.  Michelle giggled. “He's not heavy enough to work those thighs. He's barely 300 pounds!”  “Well, yeah, two seventy.” he added quickly.  Michelle heaved herself quickly up, dragging Kelly up too. Michelle swung her massive leg over Dan, straddling him and pressing her front against Suzanne's. Pulling Kelly around, Suzanne found Kelly nervously pressed against her back. Kelly legs were spread wide, her crotch perched at the top of Suzanne's thick, meaty ass. Feeling Suzanne's sweating back, a wall of solid, flexing, jutting muscle pressing back into her body, Kelly surged to the brink of another orgasm.  “Now, I know it's still a little light for you, but four fifteen-” Michelle pointed a thumb at her self, “-two seventy-” she pressed her pussy against Suzanne's, a less than subtle gesture to Dan's massive cock, “-and two fifty.” she finished, teasing at Kelly's arms and pressing the comparatively more slender brunette into Suzanne's back. “Makes for a total of over nine hundred pounds.” She grinned seductively, planting a tender kiss on Suzanne's cheek. “The only question now is; how many reps can you manage?” she kissed Suzanne's lips before she could respond.  Suzanne was cocooned. Hote, wet muscle and boob wrapped around almost every last inch of her upper body. Firm, massaging hands and powerful, flexing muscles kneaded her flesh with mind blowing, sensuous fervour. Dan's shaft still throbbed, utterly rigid inside her, it's pounding vibrations stimulating her core. Kelly hooked her ankles against Suzanne's massive glutes, her legs coiled against the back of her Suzanne's hulking, dripping thighs.   Michelle hooked her ankles beneath Dan's lower back, wrapping her arms around Suzanne's shoulders and transferring some of her weight against Suzanne's chest. “Squat!” She whispered, her nose caressing tenderly along the length of Suzanne's.  Practically at the cusp of euphoria again, Suzanne hyperventilated, sweat tracing down her heaving chest. She grabbed a desperate, passionate kiss from Michelle and powered her self up. Her quads juddered thicker, her glutes swelled and bunched tightly as they easily powered their combined forms up. Trapped in between Michelle and Kelly, entwined in their hot, sweat laden forms, skin sliding over skin, massaging her flesh, her cunt filled with Dan's monolithic, vibrating tool, Suzanne had never felt such an overwhelming sensation of unbridled carnal pleasure or power.  Grabbing Michelle's waist, Suzanne heaved her lover bodily into her self, every last ounce of muscle on her frame exploding to a fullness she had never imagined. Her screaming orgasm literally shook the room, her strenuous exertion causing her musculature to shudder erotically. As Suzanne's pussy squirted with mind blowing ecstasy, Kelly instantly succumbed as well, the sensation of Suzanne's thick, lubricated ass heaving unstoppably into Kelly's muscular cunt too much to resist. Suzanne's scream of pleasure was joined by Kelly's, the room echoing to their harmonies as come squirted down over their hips and down to the sheets below.  Michelle was laughing with joy. Dan squirmed beneath her, his waist wriggling against her obscenely muscular legs. Suzanne's juices were spurting out of her pussy, warm, silken fluid lubricating Michelle's throbbing pussy as she massaged it erotically against her lovers. Suzanne was now cranking out squats, her hips thrusting powerfully up and down, roaring with pleasure.  Suzanne's colossal thighs and ass were so swollen with power, so pumped with lactic acid, so vascular and sweaty that she could have brought her self to orgasm literally just by squatting. With the three others clung tightly to her, filling her, crushing their powerful oiled bodies against her, every new orgasm was instantly the most intense of her life, screaming with unbridled power and ecstasy.   Feeling Suzanne squeeze her tighter, Michelle began pumping her pussy even bigger, flexing her massive lips and sucking on Suzanne's tight, beautiful clit. Suzanne squealed in response, shifting Michelle's weight to just one magnificent arm. Her other arm thrust down, her powerful fingers darting into Michelle's soaking wet cunt and masterfully stimulating Michelle's g-spot.  Dan grimaced, the length of his body rigid as he desperately clung on. Suzanne felt divine around him, her cunt shifting and flexing tighter with every squat from her powerful legs. He could feel her juices dripping down around his hips. His erection throbbed larger as his discipline waned, squeezing against her the tight walls of her cunt.  Beneath Suzanne and Kelly's screams, he could hear Michelle moaning louder. He glanced up at the fortress of muscle jutting out from her back and almost lost control, the landscape of bulging, sweating muscle swept across her back writhing with unfathomable power. Michelle finally lent her voice to the chorus of euphoric cries and Dan watched as her back erupted into a jutting, angular mountain range of shuddering, quivering muscle.  It was too much.  Instantly, his cock thundered inside Suzanne, an explosion of pressure and tension released. Suzanne felt his load burst along his length and thump up inside her. Instantly she screamed in triumph, her orgasm re-doubling as her muscles flexed and swelled even larger. Michelle and Kelly both clutched around her tighter, coming intensely with her, an orgy of feminine muscle flexing and crushing, quaking with power as sweat and come poured down their perfect figures.  After long, long seconds, their screams of pleasure finally died down to leave them all panting deeply, fluid pouring off their bodies and soaking the bed beneath them. Suzanne strode several paces to a dry spot on the sheets and lowered them all slowly back to the mattress, her dripping chest swollen with pride, her loins utterly sated.  Michelle quickly rolled back, sliding off Dan to lie beside him. As Suzanne hunched forward, Kelly continued to massage her flesh, soothing and relaxing her, further rewarding her for her impressive display. Dan's cock was still pumped and solid inside her, unable to relax with Suzanne's shredded core still panting around him.  Kelly reached her head forward and pecked a delicate kiss on Suzanne's cheek before she slipped down Suzanne's gasping, sweating form and made for the pile of towels on the dresser across the room. With her legs still spread wide, Suzanne began to stand up, slowly easing his cock out of her. His massive, vein covered length still massaged the tight walls of her pussy, making her tremble with pleasure as she drew herself up.  As his bulbous tip popped out, her tight, wet lips slapped back together, releasing a final splash of her intimate fluids down his shaft, catching her off guard and making her moan. She staggered a few paces over the bed and steadied herself, gazing down at the other three now sprawled on the bed. Kelly had handed out some towels, and the three were happily drying themselves and each other off. Michelle coaxed Suzanne down, whipping a towel around Suzanne's sodden hips and teasing her back to the bed. Michelle was happy for any excuse to run her hands over Suzanne's physique and lovingly worshipped every last inch of her flesh with the soft caress of the fluffy beach towel.   A minute later, the towels tossed away to a heap near the door, Michelle pulled her blond lover tight to herself, relaxing into the soft, plush bed. Dan's cock had finally relaxed and he lay close by, Kelly wrapped snugly around him.  Michelle began to giggle, her huge shoulder heaving beneath Suzanne's cheek. “What?” Suzanne whispered tiredly, ready to lapse back into a well deserved slumber.  Michelle smiled broadly, her hazel eyes gazing blankly at the ceiling. “Well, that was a fun half hour... what're we doing with the rest of the day?”

[Hello345]

(Sorry that was really badly formatted, this one has the paragraphs right)

Dan & Kelly Part 7

This story follows on the day after part 6. If that doesn't appeal then you've no obligation to read on. If it does, then feedback is welcome and appreciated.

All the best,

Devverus.


________________________


Kelly stepped out of the car, the morning sun shimmering off her lightly tanned skin. She swept her long auburn hair back, stretching her limbs out after the long plane trip and subsequent car journey. Striding across the drive from the garage, the feeling of strength coursing through her body reminded her of the incredible progress she had made in barely more than a year.

Her biceps had grown to at least the size of grapefruit, her triceps thick, lean, jutting horseshoes that burst at hard angles from beneath her thickly capped deltoids. Her jutting traps and thick pecs elegantly framed her firm G cup breasts, so naturally pert that she didn't need to wear a bra to keep them high on her chest. Coupled with the impressive V taper from her powerful sweeping lats, her tight, hour glass waist, shapely hips and thickly muscled thighs it was no surprise that her libido was stronger than it had ever been.

Dan had commented a few times recently that her physique was growing by the day and would soon be the match of any woman on the heavyweight circuit. Coupled with her incredible conditioning which would shame many seasoned competitors, she was relishing the thought of entering competitions and earning her pro-card.

Kelly giddily fiddled with the key in her hand as she approached the front door of Michelle's mansion. Dan followed close behind, their luggage left in the car for now. She slipped the key in to the lock and twisted, the satisfying clunk of the mechanism teasing her smile a little wider. “Oh, I'm so glad to be back!” she whispered to Dan over her shoulder.

“Me too... but, are you sure about this?” He nodded to his crotch, his hands pulling at his boxers through his jeans.

Kelly giggled, gazing back at Dan, her eyes drawn to his physique.  “What girl wouldn't want that?” her cheeks and chest flushed with arousal, her mischievous grin coaxing him into the foyer.

“It's a little presumptuous, don't you think?” he queried, his brow cocked with concern.

Kelly paused, gazing over his figure. Standing in a t-shirt and jeans, his powerful form elicited deep feelings of adoration and attraction through Kelly's being. Deep, blue eyes, square jaw, handsome features. Topped with short, choppy hair still jet black in the morning sun, she often wondered if he'd considered some sort of modelling himself. Then again, maybe he was too muscular for the mainstream media. A shade over six feet, his lean, sculpted body looked as though it had been carved out of marble.

She tore her glance away from his chiselled pecs and checked the time on her phone. “You know what, I'll check if she's in the mood. Could you sort out a quick something to eat and bring it up? She should be awake in a few minutes.”

He nodded and she bounded quietly up the stairs. Her heart fluttered in her chest, her powerful limbs trembling in anticipation. As she neared Michelle's door, she stopped to breathe. She pulled her arms into a narrow crab flex, the sleeves of her sweater pulled tight around her upper arms. She squatted slightly, feeling her pulse surge into her muscles. Her thighs and calves swelled out within her jogging bottoms, the sculpted masses of feminine muscle bunching tightly and pleasingly.

Reassured by her own power, she focussed on flexing her thick, powerful cunt. As her hot, wet, intimate muscles massaged past each other, she felt completely empowered and hugely aroused. Her nipples peaking tightly, she couldn't help but give her firm, pert, G cup breasts a gentle caress.

Feeling the first dewy drops slip out of her muscular lips, she reached out for the door handle and eased it gently open. Creeping into the room, she spied the enormous wall of Michelle's massive back splayed out on the bed. Seeing the phenomenal breadth of Michelle' sweeping lats, jutting traps and massive shoulders, Kelly's powerful lips eased wider open.

Kelly prowled over the plush carpet, her eyes lusting over the insanely muscular form sleeping before her. Her hands reached out to the mattress and she began to crawl over the massive bedspread. Hearing a soft moan, Kelly grinned wider. She watched Michelle's hand snake slowly around her shredded waistline to rest  in the small of her back. Longing to feel Michelle's hands around her own form, Kelly moved closer, before stopping suddenly.

Her stunning features twisted into a momentary stupor. 'Michelle's flexible, but how is her arm stretched that far around her waist... she's too muscular and too busty for that?'

Realisation struck her a moment later; the arm wasn't Michelle's. A stifled gasp caught in Kelly's throat. The sound, though quiet, filled the room and the entwined pair before her began to stir. As Kelly panicked and tried to crawl back off the bed, Michelle rolled over towards the shifting noises.

“Kelly?” Michelle asked blearily.

Kelly flinched, then froze, her head turned away in desperate embarrassment. “Oh my god I'm so sorry, we were going to surprise you 'cause we finished shooting early and didn't think that you might have company.” she blurted, cringing and blushing deeply. Her head craned slowly up to meet Michelle's gaze. “I'm so sorry, I'll leave you two-” Kelly's eyes burst open as she recognised the startled woman beside Michelle. “Holy shit, you're Suzanne Williams! I am such a huge f...” her brain boggled, “Not the time, sorry, I- sorry-”

Suddenly, Kelly felt Michelle's warm hand against her cheek, Michelle's thumb gently pressed over her plump lips. As Michelle had sat up, the covers had fallen to her lap, baring her colossal bust. Her fingers tenderly caressed Kelly's face and Kelly fell silent. Michelle giggled softly, her doe eyes beaming at Kelly in the gentle morning light. “Hello!” she whispered. Kelly pressed her cheek affectionately against Michelle's palm in return, her mortified face flushing crimson. Michelle's hand slipping from Kelly's features, a soft, giddy sigh slipping from her massive chest.

Kelly's pussy fluttered as she took in the sight of Michelle's colossal frame. The level of musculature on display was utterly obscene; over four hundred pounds of solid, feminine power, swollen, hulking muscle bursting and jutting out over her body. Michelle was barely an inch shorter than Kelly, her shorter frame only serving to accentuate the otherworldly measurements of her flesh. Her breasts were easily as big as her head, firm, pert orbs of flesh that stood up from the huge slabs of striated pectoral muscle beneath.

Michelle reached an arm up to brush  her auburn hair from her angelic features. Kelly's chest let out a soft, quavering whimper at the sight of Michelle's melon sized bicep bunching angrily, a powerful lust trembling through Kelly's tight, muscular cunt.

Suzanne had pulled the duvet tightly over her chest. Staring into the blushing face of this gorgeous newcomer made her feel distinctly uneasy. Kelly hadn't seen her since the Pro-Flexpo contest three months prior, but what was visible was no less impressive. Suzanne's frame was almost as massive as Michelle's, her limbs covered in outrageously thick muscle. Her bust complimented her powerful figure beautifully, her shredded hour glass waist and elegant, manicured hands giving her a graceful, almost supernatural presence.

Kelly's mind flashed with images of Suzanne's starring role in “Valkyrie Ascendant”. The plot might not have been the best, but with her nordic beauty and luxuriant, wavy blond hair, she had looked absolutely angelic. The tight, skimpy, leather outfit she had been squeezed into for the film that showed off her outrageously feminine curves didn't hurt either. Truly, she was the perfect fit for a winged, angelic warrior.

Michelle's gaze swung lazily over to Suzanne. “Suze, this is Kelly.” she looked back at Kelly and followed; “Kelly, this is Suzanne.”

Kelly flipped up her hand and gave a nervous wave. “Hi.” she cringed weakly. “I didn't know that Michelle had company. We were-” she stopped again as she thought about Dan.  “We...” she stammered upon hearing his soft footsteps approaching from the corridor outside. “DAN, TAKE THE BOW OFF!” she yelled, spinning her head towards the door.

Michelle leaned forward instinctively. Her eyes suddenly alert, she lowered her voice to a conspiratorial whisper “Is it where I think it is?” The red hue on Kelly's face deepened as she thought about the bow tacked on to Dan's member. Grinning madly, Michelle yelled “DAN, LEAVE THE BOW ON!”

A moment later, Dan's head popped around the corner of the door. “Okay, I'm getting some mixed signals here, am I leaving the bow on or- oh!” Dan stopped, seeing a blond figure peeking out from behind Michelle's hulking physique. “Uh, Kelly, why don't we leave them be for now?” he gestured out through the door with his head.

Suzanne leaned forward, the duvet still pinned tight above her heaving bust by her thickly muscled arm. “No, it's fine!” she stated with forced confidence. “If Michelle is happy to have guests at this time in the morning, then... I'm sure I can handle it too.” she stated demurely. She gestured to the edge of the bed with her free arm, her hulking musculature rippling. “Please.”

Dan advanced into the room calmly and placed the tray of smoothies he had been carrying down on the bedside table. “Well, I'll be.” he mumbled to himself, recognising the stunning blond gazing up at him. “Suzanne Williams, it's lovely to meet you.” he smiled apologetically, his easy charm and handsome features catching Suzanne momentarily off guard.

Suzanne quickly regained her composure and she dipped her head for a moment as he carefully sat down on the bed's edge, replying; “You too, Dan was it?” He nodded.

She eyed up the pair now sat on the bed by Michelle. Kelly's features were stunningly beautiful, but her figure was obscured underneath her large sweater and loose jogging pants. There was obviously some bulk to her frame and her bust was quite ample. 'Is she really big enough to satisfy Michelle?' she thought to herself.

Dan's frame on the other hand was visibly muscular and athletic. His powerful arms hung out of his tight T-shirt, displaying the lean muscle stretched down the length of his arms. Above his thick biceps, his deltoids were powerful globes, stretching the sleeves of his attire. His breathing swelled his powerful chest in a manner that pleased Suzanne. Coupling that with his roguishly good looks, Suzanne could see his appeal with ease.

Suzanne couldn't help but wonder what Michelle got up to with the pair. She found a quick fantasy flick through her mind, imagining Dan between her thighs. This 'Kelly' girl could worship her, while Dan was cocooned in Suzanne's clutches. Their bodies both utterly outmatched by Suzanne's hulking musculature, she would ride him until she had satisfied her own needs, her awesome physique and ravishing beauty overwhelming them. A deep breath later and Suzanne had banished the stray thoughts, returning to the moment.

Michelle shifted restlessly. “So, was there a gift for me to unwrap?” she asked lasciviously.

Both Dan and Kelly blushed. “Uh, there was, but we had a little demonstration planned before you got to... play with it.” Kelly replied.

Michelle leaned forward, her thighs opening wide. “Wait, was it something you were practising the night before you left? I swear I caught a glimpse of something on my way to get a drink.” She asked eagerly. Her hands slipped over the quilt to the inside of Suzanne's thickly muscled thigh, pulling their hulking quads together.

Kelly somehow managed to blush even harder, grinning into her chest. Stifling her giggles, she managed simply; “Yes.”

A shiver of arousal pulsed through Michelle's hulking cunt, energy bursting up through her chest, her nipples becoming tightly erect. Leaning firmly into Suzanne's side, she whispered lustily to the blond; “You're not adverse to a little male nudity are you?”

Suzanne took a deep breath in, leaning possessively back into Michelle. “I'm sure it's nothing I haven't seen before. Sure, go ahead.” she offered quietly with an air of confidence, her blond hair flowing down her thickly muscled back in elegant waves.

Dan nodded politely and offered his hand to Kelly. “Alright then!” he stated as the pair clambered off the bed. Kelly beamed back at him, eagerly whipping his top off. He deftly kicked off his trainers, jeans and boxers, shuffling them aside, plucking the bow from his member and tossing it down too.

Suzanne looked him over, assessing his physique. He was nowhere near as muscular as she was. Despite his lean, powerful body, Suzanne forced herself to stay aloof, refusing to be so easily drawn in. As Dan began to stretch, his broad back exposed to the two goddesses on the bed, Kelly turned to them and with a grin said; “Oh, and just so you know, as of last night I weighed two hundred and fifty one pounds.” Suzanne raised an eyebrow, wondering why that was of any importance.

Without letting her eyes leave the standing pair, Michelle whispered to Suzanne; “Are you ready?” Suzanne nonchalantly nuzzled into Michelle's massive shoulder, still suspicious of the newcomers. A soft grunt of ascension was all she offered in reply. Dan's breathing now deep and quick, he turned to face Kelly.

Suzanne's eyes shot wide open and her jaw dropped. Leaning forward from her seat on the bed, her hands grabbed at Michelle's massive thigh. Staring at Dan's enormous cock, her tight cunt lurched wide open, becoming wet almost instantly.

As the duvet fell into Suzanne's lap, Michelle slipped her massive arm around Suzanne's shredded back and teased softly; “You weren't ready!”

Dan stood flexing, pumping up his body and forcing more blood into his colossal erection. Kelly leaned in closer and gently caressed the length of his shaft, coaxing him up and swelling him harder.  Her hands quickly came to rest on his bulbous tip, overlapping her palms and beginning to test her weight on him. Suzanne was gasping, her heaving bust filled with carnal desire, her nipples peaking like bullets. Michelle enjoyed feeling Suzanne so deeply aroused, her body trembling with desire.

Dan kept flexing as Kelly transferred her weight onto his cock. She carefully raised her legs into a side split and teased his head with her fingertips. Enjoying her hands on his cock, he clasped his hands together and leaned back, lifting Kelly higher. Her entire weight suspended on the throbbing end of Dan's cock, Kelly felt her own body becoming taut with energy, pumping up in anticipation. Dan's eyes met Kelly's and instantly he pushed himself harder. Kelly bobbed fully two inches up as Dan swelled his member for her.

Kelly trembled for him, pride welling through her thickly muscled chest. Gasping heavily, Dan cocked his head inquisitively to one side. Kelly giggled back and lowered her legs, her dainty feet reaching for the floor. Her appreciation for his talent plain for him to see, she blew a flirtatious kiss at him, her hands stroking gently down his pulsing shaft.

Suzanne's abdomen was trembling with carnal hunger for the towering edifice of flesh before her. Her tight cunt was wide open, her pussy aching to envelop him. Her pulse thundered through her flesh, every ounce of muscle on her body pumped with energy.

Deeply aroused herself, Michelle looked back at Suzanne. “Well, I'm guessing from the grip on my thigh, you found that... entertaining?”

Suzanne, softened her grip, her mind still stunned by Dan's size. She blushed, her mind racing, trying to work out what to say.

Michelle's smile broadened at the thought of Suzanne being lost for words “If you wanna ask them something I'm sure they won't mind.” Michelle soothed. Suzanne's gaze flicked back to Michelle, lingering as she tried to calm her ragged breathing. “So, how about you start with something simple like...” she reached quickly for her bedside table and whipped out the tape measure they had used last night. “Ask him how big it is.” she finished, dangling the tape from her elegant fingers.

Kelly gently bumped her hip against Dan's, ushering him closer to the seated couple. After a couple of paces, Dan extended his hand to Suzanne. “Well, if you're interested, I might need a hand measuring it.” he said with his easy smile.

Suzanne slipped the tape from Michelle's hand and clambered over her legs to the edge of the bed. Kelly paced around his side to sit next to Michelle. “How big were you when we first met again? Twelve inches long, seven around was it?” Kelly asked cheerily.

Dan's brow furrowed. “Uhh, five years ago... maybe, something like that anyway.”

“I don't remember measuring it since then. I mean, it's definitely grown...” Kelly added

Suzanne gingerly placed the end of the tape at the base of his cock and ran it slowly up his length. Her finger tips caressing his throbbing shaft, she pinned the end to his bulging tip.”Fourteen inches...” she mumbled, her eyes wide.

Kelly giggled. “We measured the girth in the middle of his cock. Any change there?” Kelly asked, leaning affectionately against Michelle.

Suzanne hastily looped the tape around the middle of his erection, smoothing it flat with her finger tips. Pulling it tight, she read off the 8.5 inch circumference, her cunt screaming with hunger for him. Michelle and Kelly giggled from behind her. The cuddling pair began to play up for Dan, beginning to massage themselves and each other as they pouted erotically at Dan. Dan's cock pulsed harder at the display, while Suzanne's attention stayed locked onto his throbbing member.

“Give him a squeeze, feel how hard that thing is.” Michelle piped up playfully.

Suzanne's heart skipped a beat before she lifted her head up, her eyes asking his permission. Dan eased his chest back, proffering his massive cock for her attention. The tape dropping to the floor, Suzanne slipped her manicured hands onto his shaft, slowly wrapping her palms and fingers around him. Her hands began to ease up and down his length several times, before squeezing his girth. As her grip tightened, she was shocked to find that no matter how hard she gripped, his cock remained phenomenally hard. With her body shivering with lust, she found her knees splay wide open, her tight, muscular ass thrusting her aching loins hungrily out for him.

Michelle turned to Kelly and asked; “So, I feel like we should all get to know each other. Maybe, we pair up? Take it in turns?” Suzanne trembled with lust, knelt at Dan's feet, her sparkling blue eyes locked on Dan's throbbing edifice. “Suze, I think you and Dan would get along real well. You fancy working out together?”

Suzanne's head snapped round to look at the two other women,  Kelly happily letting out an approving, sensuous moan. She looked up lustily at Dan, straining to keep herself from pouncing on him. Dan smiled down calmly; “All you have to do is ask. Just remember that stop is a safe word. Either of us say that, we stop, even if it's just for a quick breather. That alright?” He asked with a wry smile.

Suzanne closed her eyes, chiding herself internally for allowing herself to be overwhelmed. Taking a deep breath in, she closed her eyes and took her time to regain her composure. A few moments later, she strode with model like grace over to the foot of the bed and sat down, leaned back onto her elbows and splayed her massive chest. Her bust heaving atop her thick pectorals, she arched her stunningly muscular torso for him to view. Recalling her confident demeanour she asked calmly; “Would you like to have sex?”

Dan took a moment to admire the view before he sat down next to her. The broad, sweeping wall of thick, striated pectoral muscle linking her globular, pumpkin shoulders. The luscious, pert orbs of her breasts, perched atop her enormous, heaving chest. The shredded, cobblestone swells of her abs and obliques. Her thighs were utterly massive, the swollen mounds of her quads exploding out from wide, sensuous hips. They would have easily obscured her tight, wet pussy were her colossal, glutes not heaving her hips forward. The soft sparkle of her dripping lips glinting in the soft morning light brought a smile to his lips, his cock hardening further in anticipation.

“I'd like that very much... though, might I suggest that I lie down and let you... sit in the driving position, so to speak.” he replied calmly.

“Oh, you want me to take the lead, huh?” she replied, leaning over him, her breast coming to rest on his chest. As her face came closer to his, he truly took in the beauty of this stunning woman. Her blue eyes shimmered, gazing confidently into his soul. He forced himself to be calm and shrugged amicably. Quickly, she slipped an arm behind his back, taking his weight in one hulking arm before tossing his near 300 pounds of lean, defined muscle easily up the bed. “Alright then!” She oozed seductively.

He lay back, his rod an obelisk of throbbing flesh, enticing her closer. Suzanne prowled on all fours slowly over to him, straddling his legs as she eyed his physique with glee. Her massive triceps bulged out even further than her enormous shoulders. The huge swells of her biceps and pecs tensed tightly as she bounced her pert, voluptuous breasts.

As her chest came level with his waist, she paused, a wicked grin flashing over her dazzling features. She lowered her chest, her voluptuous, heaving breasts trapping his pulsing tip between them. She straightened her arms, her huge triceps flexing tightly, squeezing her breasts together with her massive biceps. Moaning erotically for him, she continued for a while, her chest a writhing mountain range of hard, shredded muscle and firm, soft breast.

Michelle and Kelly began to caress each other as they sat and watched Suzanne tease Dan's cock. “Speaking of gifts, can I play with... yours.” Michelle asked, her hand firmly caressing Kelly's muscular ass.

“Mmm, always!” Kelly replied, “but so long as we watch those two... I love seeing women fuck Dan for the first time... it reminds me of my first time and.... it turns me on so much!” Michelle interrupted with a kiss.“-watching them gush all over him,” Michelle kissed her again, pulling her tightly against her own chest.

Spurred on at the sensation of Michelle's heavenly body wrapping around her, Kelly rolled quickly over and began to worship Michelle's physique. She buried her face into Michelle's chest, eagerly kissing Michelle's heaving bust and hulking pecs. Her hands massaged over Michelle's flesh, teasing the gargantuan swells and deep ravines of Michelle's enormous shoulders.

Enjoying the divine sensations surging through her flesh at Kelly's touch, Michelle quickly began to prise off Kelly's sweater. Michelle's feet darted up to Kelly's waist, her colossal legs splayed out with Kelly between them. A moment later, Michelle's toes hooked into the waist band of Kelly's joggers and thrust them down. Kelly's huge, powerful legs suddenly revealed, held between Michelle's even larger, more powerful thighs, Kelly tore off her panties and thrust her abdomen against Michelle's.

Kelly whimpered loudly the instant her cunt pressed against Michelle's. The hard, warm sensation of Michelle's magnificent pussy pressing and flexing back against her sent shivers of pleasure deep inside her. Michelle squeezed her legs around Kelly's hips, heaving their loins tightly together. Kelly's cunt erupted instantly, the overwhelming strength of Michelle's body pushing her to a deep, intense orgasm.

Michelle continued to flex for her lover as Kelly buried her face into Michelle's ample bust again. Kelly's adoring hands teased and massaged the heaving mounds of flexing muscle beneath her, stimulating Michelle's massive frame. Michelle began flexing her throbbing, muscular pussy, eager to come for Kelly after being denied her attentions for the last weeks.

Michelle squeezed Kelly firmly against herself, moaning deeply as Kelly's powerful cunt flexed against her own. Feeling Kelly overwhelmed in her embrace, Michelle couldn't help but come. Her massive frame shuddered as she flexed every inch of her body. Her hips rutted forwards, her hulking cunt dominating Kelly's powerful lips. Michelle's orgasm burst from her flexing pussy, drenching Kelly's crotch. Kelly reciprocated, desperately grabbing at Michelle's body as she moaned in ecstasy.

Michelle heaved Kelly's chest into her own, squashing their breasts firmly and sensually together. “How about we take in the show?” Michelle whispered lustily.

Kelly whimpered as she wrapped her powerful arms around Michelle, shocked at the intensity of the wonderful afterglow trembling through her chest. Flexing her arms, she squeezed their breasts together a little tighter and moaned as the sensation of pleasure burst back into her bust. She lurched forwards and cocooned Michelle's head in her arms, thrusting her tongue between Michelle's full, pouting lips. After a few long seconds, Kelly finally tore her head back to gaze into Michelle's sparkling eyes. She nodded softly, her adoration for Michelle clear to see.

Michelle guided Kelly's head back to her cleavage, letting her cheek nestle between her pert, magnificent watermelon sized breasts. With Kelly still softly caressing and kissing her body, Michelle let her gaze drift back to Suzanne and Dan.


Suzanne was now sat on Dan's thighs, her legs stretched wide. She was toying with his cock, holding it firmly against her abs as her tight, wet lips rutted against the base of his shaft. She kept her massive upper body flexed as she stroked her hands up and down his massive shaft. She could feel his pulse pound harder through his flesh when she flexed. She knew he was enjoying her display, eyeing her near twenty nine inch biceps flexing against her bust, her massive shoulders full and hard as they tensed and flexed.

She struggled to work out if his cock or her abs were harder as she rubbed them together, her smooth, soft skin trembling with lust. She hunched over, wrapping her throbbing cobblestone abdominals around the tip of his cock. Now looming over him in a crab flex, she gripped him tightly, showing off the enormity of her traps as they towered over her massive pecs and heaving bust. “Are you ready for me now?” she asked, her loins screaming with lust, ready to explode over him.

Dan smiled a little wider, knowing full well he could force more blood into his cock and swell his already massive member even larger. “Let's find out.” he replied softly.

Suzanne's massive, sculpted glutes fired, propelling her massive frame up in an instant. Her dripping lips began to massage themselves over his throbbing helmet, lubing him up. She had expected him to slip in between her tight, toned lips in an instant, but his girth was far greater than she had anticipated. Her carnal desperation growing, she began to rub her vagina back and forth, her hands pulling his enormity against her. She slid his tip from her tight clit to the bottom of her lips, slowly at first, but as his tip became slick with her juices, she rutted faster and harder against him.

Suzanne quickly became too aroused to carry on. She needed him inside her. As her cunt screamed for fulfilment, she heaved with all her strength and bore her weight down on his cock. For a few moments, her lips couldn't encompass him, but with a sudden jerk, his bulbous tip surged into her.

She froze, trembling with tension as she held his massive head inside her. Her eyes wide, she began to whimper as she felt his powerful pulse pounding quickly inside her. The vibrations stimulated her flesh in the most intimate way, powerful and sensual, driving her to sensations beyond anything she had ever felt. Her hands cupped her cunt, squeezing her lips firmly against him as she struggled to comprehend the euphoria growing within her.

An instant later, her body succumbed. She threw her arms into a double biceps flex and roared as an explosion of her love erupted from her cunt, gushing down his cock and drenching his waist. Suddenly angry at herself for coming so soon, barely having the first three inches of him inside her, she began to thrust her hips down against him.

Staring up at the magnificent view, Dan resisted the urge to to push back, despite how good Suzanne felt around his end. Watching Suzanne grope and massage herself in her sex fuelled frenzy only made it more difficult to resist. Suzanne writhed manically, every inch of her enormous, shredded physique dancing and flexing on top of him as her tight, trembling cunt slowly began to swallow him. Already Dan could see Suzanne's body pumping up, the subtle network of veins scrawled across every inch of muscle suddenly swelling, growing thicker as her pulse pounded through her gargantuan, statuesque frame.

Suzanne reached down and grabbed hold of Dan's hips, and with a huge effort, heaved herself down. As her cunt smashed into his crotch, Suzanne gasped in shock, his colossal size filling her utterly. In an instant she flattened herself down on top of him and wrapped her limbs tightly around him, snatching his hands in hers. Her breasts squashed against him, her nipples hard, digging at his firm chest. She shuddered from head to toe, screaming as she gushed over his loins once again, her juices trickling down to the sheets.

Dan found himself tightly cocooned in Suzanne's arms. Try as he might to free his arms, he couldn't unclasp his hands from hers. He found himself enjoying Suzanne's frantic fucking, feeling her muscles flexing tightly against his own, particularly the shredded swells of her brutal bicep peaks rutting against his arms. His thighs were similarly pinned tightly together between the huge expanses of her 46 inch quads.

He took great pleasure in kissing her neck and the massive trapezius muscle jutting out from it. Her near four hundred pounds of hard, shredded muscle pressing her voluptuous breasts against him was a truly magnificent sensation. Her cunt powerfully sliding a few inches up and down his shaft, made him long for release. The session of practise with Kelly the night before had left him all worked up, making it even harder to control himself. Suzanne's untrained pussy was still magnificently tight, but nothing compared to the raw power and sensuality of Kelly's or Michelle's.

Suzanne came particularly intensely and seemed to be spurred on to fuck him harder and more manically. Despite the temptation to follow suit, he took a deep breath and quelled the urge to come, deciding to let Suzanne use him to her fullest satisfaction.

It wasn't everyday that Dan had the pleasure of having sex with new partners, let alone one of the most muscular women on the planet. Feeling Suzanne paying his body as much attention as he would hers, he kept his body tense, sensing she appreciated his lean musculature.

She clearly enjoyed flaunting her physique. He watched eagerly, drinking in her magnificent display. Her hips grinding around, rolling and shifting on top of him, she let her upper body run through many of the standard competition poses... and many poses that were clearly just for him.

Her hands slid over her body, moaning and gasping lustily. Her fingers traced over the engorged veins running up and over her bulging, split peaks, tracing the blood vessels back over her hulking deltoids and the thick pads of her pectoral muscles. Feeling his pulse pound harder inside her, she repeated the process with her lips and tongue, sensuously licking and kissing her pumped, shredded flesh. When her face finally craned down to worship her huge chest, she succumbed again, desperately wrapping her arms around her broad torso and grasping her titanic physique with desperate, sexual abandon. The sweat pouring down her frame quickly made her skin slick with moisture, her skin glistening.

Every minute or so, the intensity of her flexing would increase as another orgasm burst from deep inside her, spiking her bloodstream with more adrenaline, driving her frenzied fucking to even wilder and more primal heights. As her cunt gushed over him, sweat pouring down her frame, it lubricated her body more, her hips, crotch and thighs sliding over Dan's ever more sensuously.


“I'm so sorry we burst in on you like this.” Kelly whispered, her powerful form nestled in Michelle's colossal physique like a hot dog in a bun. “It was meant to be a nice surprise-”

Michelle beamed her dazzling smile back, squeezing Kelly erotically. “Are you kidding me? I've been aching to have the two of you back!” she pushed her thick cunt against Kelly's shredded abs.

“And, we're not gonna get in the way between you and Suzanne?” Kelly cooed back.

Michelle blushed a little, her grin widening. “We-” she took a deep breath, swelling her enormous chest even further. “We haven't discussed much yet but, Suzanne's always been so understanding... I'm sure the four of us can come to some sort of-” a mischievous smile flashed across her features as she worked her hips against Kelly “-happy arrangement.” Kelly giggled, snuggling tighter into Michelle's powerful bulk.


Michelle looked back over in time to see an exhausted Suzanne sit up, straddling Dan's hips. Suzanne's entire body was insanely pumped, utterly filled with an intense, orgasmic afterglow. Smoothing her hands from her abs to her crotch, she was desperate to make Dan come. A look of determination gripped her face as her hips bobbed gently up and down. Hot sweat sprinkled off her as she began flexing again, pumping her arms in a crab flex as her eyes locked onto Dan.

Daring him to come, she began to squeeze and massage her breasts together. Her left arm curled intensely in front of her, her massive, shredded arm squeezing against her breast. As she showed off the enormity of her bulging biceps and jutting triceps, her free hand slipped under her other breast and lifted it up slowly. As she slipped her nipple into her mouth, she held her huge, perfect breast aloft with nothing more than her pouting, sucking lips. Her other arm flew up, leaving her bulbous biceps to nuzzle against her cheek.

She felt his pulse quicken inside her, the beat of his cock still shuddering divinely through her core. She squeezed her tight pussy around him as hard as she could, supporting them with her abs and obliques in a desperate bid to overwhelm him. Flexing harder by the second, Suzanne merely pushed herself over the brink. She gushed over him again in a spasm of wildly flexing muscle, her pussy clamped tight around his throbbing cock. Her smooth, flawless skin was further stretched as the thick chords of muscle and webwork of veins swelled thicker and harder. Her muscles were incredibly pumped, aching from the build up of lactic acid, but they only served to drive her ecstasy even higher.

As her orgasm abated, she found her hands clamped tight around the base of his shaft. After a moments thought, she lurched backwards, heaving him up by his thick member as she shuffled on her knees backwards off the bed. Her feet reaching for the floor, she stood on her toes, her massive, shredded thighs encompassed Dan's powerful legs between them. She breathed quickly and deeply, letting her ample bust swell against his firm, toned chest.

He gazed tenderly back into her divine features, caressing her sweat slick, skin, her globular shoulders and massive, sculpted triceps as he waited for her to act. She leaned back and extended her left leg straight up into the air. Vertical splits should have been impossible for someone with such enormous musculature, but she managed easily enough. Her body shivered with pleasure as her tight muscles slid around his shaft, making her gasp softly as hot, dewy fluid dripped from her toned lips, tracing down her wet, inner thighs.

“Fuck me!” was all she whispered as she swung her leg slowly over his pulsing shaft, pulling him to his feet. As his steely length swivelled inside her, she crested another monumental climax, but held on. Now bowing down away from him, she pulled him round as she turned to face the bed again, still impaled on his enormity. Planting her hands onto the bed, she began to rut her hips back and forth, moaning with immeasurable pleasure.

Standing behind her as she leaned against the bed, Dan looked down and felt his pulse quicken. Suzanne began to writhe around him more fervently as he pulsed more powerfully inside her. His hands instinctively caressed from Suzanne's hips up onto the massive, chiselled mounds of her shuddering glutes. The massive expanse of muscle shifting and swelling across her back as she pushed and pulled her massive frame back and forth around him made him long to force more blood into his throbbing erection. Her primal moans of satisfaction grew quickly to another climax, her juices gushing out around him, her hot pussy wet and tight around his gargantuan shaft.

He tore his eyes away from her enormously muscular ass, her tight, shredded waist, her massive lats, traps and deltoids and fixed his gaze on the ceiling. After a few deep breaths, he slipped his hands to the front of her hips and began to ease his shaft in and out of her, his balls beginning to ache for release.

Suzanne had never felt a man like him. His stamina seemingly endless, his cock so utterly massive and hard. The strange, orgasmic pressure filling her body seemed to intensify around his massive erection, as if her blood was merely a conduit for this carnal sensation overwhelming her body. She couldn't help but flex her muscles, squeezing back around him, her body exploding with pleasure time and time again. The more her muscles flexed, the greater the pleasure that drove her on.

She crunched her abdominals tightly as another explosion of pleasure drenched his loins, her sweat and come beginning to pool on the floor between their feet. As she roared with euphoria, her legs sprang out into a side split, shifting most of her weight onto his hands and cock. The sudden shift in pressure as her massively thick, muscular hips twitched, rutting atop his column made him tighten up reflexively. The tip of his shaft rose as his cock swelled inside her, forcing her to arch her back slightly.

Already quaking with pleasure, her orgasm re-doubled as he swelled thicker, his vibrating member stimulating her impossibly more intensely. Her legs snatched back, slapping wetly around his hips and squeezed tightly as her cunt emptied over him, every inch of muscle adoring her body flexing intensely as her body shook with a divine, carnal energy. She roared with passion, her body flexing so tight it felt like her muscles would tear herself apart, rutting ever more frantically.

When her screams finally died down long seconds later, her massive legs dropped from his waist, her toes stretching to the floor once again. Dan struggled to control the size of his throbbing cock, her quaking muscles coaxing more blood into his cock. Suzanne again grimaced, angry for letting this man continue to overwhelm her. She wouldn't let any man, no matter how strong, handsome or well endowed get the better of her. She ran her hands up the inside of her sopping wet thighs, further lubricating her abs and breasts with her juices.

Before Dan could utter a word, Suzanne swung a hulking leg up and over his cock, swinging her body up to press into his chest as she squeezed her gargantuan quads tightly together. Her breathing ragged and her muscles still squeezing and sucking around him, she raised her arms into a massive double biceps pose. She stood flexing intensely for several seconds, panting and gasping as she willed her muscles to flex harder. Her muscles felt like they would explode, the burn growing as she held her flex. Her skin flushed redder, her cunt utterly overloaded with pleasure, but she was determined to make him come before she released him. She slipped her hand behind his head, pressing his face firmly against her swollen, vascular biceps.

Feeling him begin to kiss the shredded, bulging mass shivering with power atop her arm, she dragged him back onto the bed and deftly rolled on top of him. She forced his chest back into the bed as she pressed down with her heaving bust, propping her dripping body up on him. Her arms quickly filled most of his view as she began to flex them, a divine halo of muscle shuddering with power around her head. The look of carnal lust and determination scrawled across her angelic features demanding his hands on her flesh. Her hips began furiously pounding on top of his, her swollen, wet breasts sliding from his chiselled pecs to bounce against his face.

As his hands grasped her bulbous, shredded deltoids, she shrugged her massive shoulders back, pumping her biceps even bigger. Dan couldn't keep his hands from the insanely hard peaks, and slipping his hands onto them, pulled her weight down against himself.

Suzanne's dripping lips were eased further apart as his shaft prised her wider open. Her cunt was aching from exhaustion, the unceasing tension of holding him inside her as she continued to gush over him leaving her charged, but weary. She forced herself to undulate harder, faster, her tight cunt sucking and flexing around him as she powered her hips back and forth. As her body shivered, she grabbed his hands and forced them into the bed above his head. Her rutting became more frenzied, her ample breasts coming up to bump against his jaw with each thrust. Sweat poured down her body and around his, soaking the sheets beneath them.

Suzanne's moans began to climb higher as the sensation of his bulbous tip massaging deep inside her drove her wild. She drove her hips down, her shredded waistline crushing tightly around her core, squeezing his cock even harder. Her exhausted  muscles trembled around him, desperately sucking and squeezing him, but for all her efforts, Dan stayed in control of himself. Dan could feel how much her cunt and pumped up during their tryst, growing tighter by the minute. Her face and body were also flushed red from her exertions, her muscles astonishingly swollen and taught.

Feeling another monumental climax approach, Suzanne went for broke. She pushed herself up, swinging her hulking legs out to straddle him. Stifling her whimpers, she gasped deeply as she drew her arms up. With a roar, she showed off a double biceps pose for him, her crystal blue eyes piercing into his. Every last pound of muscle on her body was unbelievably shredded, every thickly pumped vein and striated chord of muscle stood in crisp definition beneath the sheen of sweat over her skin.

Despite her fatigue, she pushed herself harder and her already massive muscles swelled thicker as they flexed tighter. Her body shivered around him, her body ready to tear itself apart. Her engorged breasts stood up from her thick, shredded pecs, perfect orbs of supple, feminine flesh. Cinching her abs and obliques down around her throbbing core, she began pumping her massive arms. “Come on, what are you waiting for?” she gasped. She bounced up and down frantically before leaning over him, her body trembling with power. “Come!” she strained, all of her remaining energy filling her shuddering musculature. “COME!” she roared. Dan could hear the sound of her body vibrating, her muscles were firing so incredibly hard that they looked like they would erupt from her skin.

Dan's concentration wavered again, his pulse quickening and forcing a tangible wave of pressure through his throbbing shaft. Even as he grimaced, trying to rein in his rampant erection, Suzanne had been pushed far beyond the crest of mere orgasm. Her eyes shot wide open as her chest slapped down on top of his. Clutching him tightly, she screamed, her aching cunt emptying over him.

She rested for a few long moments, her pussy begging for a reprieve. Dan's hands gently caressed  up and down Suzanne's sides, caressing the ravines carved deep between her obliques tenderly in an effort to calm her. Suzanne moaned softly, gasping breathily as sweat poured down her frame. Suzanne heard the sounds of Michelle and Kelly giggling and moaning with each other over her own panting and grimaced. 'You  are not gonna be outdone by that skinny little girl!' Suzanne chided herself internally. No matter how intense the burn got, no matter how over pumped her body was, she refused to let relent.

“You alright?” Dan whispered softly in Suzanne's ear, happily wrapped up in Suzanne's ample bust and massive arms.

A moment later, Suzanne burst back upright, sitting on Dan's lap again. As her massive torso swung up to vertical, she whimpered for a moment, pausing as she felt Dan shift inside her overstimulated cunt. Gasping heavily, she took a second to compose herself before heaving her super heavyweight frame up a few inches and pressing her wide, powerful hips back down onto Dan.

Instantly she regretted it as her soaking loins shuddered, utterly overstimulated. She yelped, clutching her hands around her crotch, furious for needing to stop.

Seeing Suzanne's angelic features twisted into a tortured scowl Dan asked “Whoa, easy... do you, need a break?”

Suzanne's grimace grew deeper, further angered that he had seen her weakness. This wouldn't do. Clasping her hands together by her shredded abs, she curled her chest down, determined to overwhelm him with the sheer tightness of her core. An instant later she realised her mistake. Her  muscles juddered around his immovable shaft, unable to comprehend the stimulation any longer.

Suzanne cried out, wrenching up her dripping hips up and collapsing to the bed beside Dan. She rolled away from him, clutching and pawing at her crotch and abs as she begged the overwhelming sensation fizzing through her aching core to settle.

Dan leapt to his knees, attempting to cradle and comfort the blond haired beauty writhing next to him. Suzanne couldn't bear to look at him and simply buried her face into the mattress, ashamed of her inability to force him to orgasm.


Kelly looked up from Michelle's neck where she had been planting dozens of tender kisses. As Michelle took the opportunity to kiss Kelly's cheek, Kelly's focus drew away from the powerful, mountainous form writhing erotically beneath her, to Dan, Suzanne and the soft, pained moans coming from the other side of the enormous bed spread.

“Wait!” Kelly soothed to Michelle.

Michelle squeezed Kelly tighter against herself, giggling playfully. “I've been waiting almost a month for this. No more waiting!” she crooned softly back, rutting her abs and hips against Kelly's.

Kelly shuddered with pleasure, Michelle's waist rising unstoppably against her and forcing her juicy slick hips back. She moaned, cresting another orgasm, clutching her arms around Michelle's massive, sweat slick physique.

“No, wait! I know that sound!” Kelly whispered. “Let me help her?” Kelly asked, her voice unsteady as she tried to remain calm.

Michelle paused, listening to Suzanne's anguished moans before pouting mischievously. “You're gonna leave me all alone? I thought you missed my...” Michelle flexed her hulking cunt tightly against Kelly's, waves of phenomenal pleasure vibrating up into Kelly's abdomen as sweat and come trickled slowly down them. Kelly gasped, squirming with ecstasy before unleashing a torrent of her hot, intimate juices over Michelle's bulging, muscular pussy, drenching the bed beneath them anew.

Lurching up, Kelly threw her peaked, muscular arms around Michelle's head, thrusting her tongue between Michelle's luscious lips and kissing her passionately. A moment later, panting heavily as she stared into Michelle's deep, hazel eyes, she cooed back “I have... fuck, I've missed you so much-” she pecked another kiss on Michelle's lips. “but I should help her... and I'm sure Dan would be happy to show...” she pressed her tightly muscled cunt affectionately against Michelle's. “-you... just how much he's missed you too.”

Michelle smiled, overjoyed to have Kelly back in her arms again. She blew a kiss at Kelly, her thick, wet pussy kissing Kelly's at the same time. With a slow blink, Michelle tipped her head towards Suzanne, giving Kelly's tight, sculpted glutes an affectionate squeeze.

Seeing Michelle's grin widen, Kelly slowly clambered off Michelle and crawled, panting over towards Dan and Suzanne. She slipped past Dan to sit by Suzanne's feet, placing a palm onto Suzanne's jutting calf. “Hey, are you okay?” she asked sympathetically. Suzanne didn't respond, her face staying half buried in the bed as she moaned softly to herself. “I might be able to help with the uhh, tension you're feeling. May I?” she asked gently, her divine features still flush from her efforts with Michelle.

Suzanne raised her head slightly, not wanting to outright ignore... Kelly, was it? Still panting as she tried to calm her trembling core, the shaking of her head was barely distinguishable from the trembling throughout he body. “Nnh, I-...” she started, but couldn't carry on the sentence, her breath trembling through her perfect teeth. The sensation thrumming through her core was still too intense to think clearly, her pounding pulse keeping her body unusually taut and tense, the fatigue in her muscles from such intense effort keeping her whole body pumped and swollen.

Suddenly, Suzanne found her head and shoulders cradled in Michelle's gargantuan arm, her massive chest turned up to look at Michelle. “Hey you!” Michelle soothed. Suzanne could do little more than pant as she pawed at herself. “I want you to trust me on this.” Michelle squeezed her bust into Suzanne's massive, perspiring shoulder, a gentle smile on her stunning features. “Let Kelly give you the once over. I promise, that tension you're feeling? A few minutes in her hands and you'll feel good as new!” she beamed, leaning in to plant a soft kiss on Suzanne's cheek.

As Suzanne gazed lovingly up, her breath hot and heavy, she couldn't help but nod. “Alright.” She moaned softly, her head craning down towards the brunette who was kneading her calf affectionately.

Kelly beamed her stunning smile at Suzanne, eager for the opportunity to play her hands over Suzanne's massive body. Even with her own stunning transformation over the last year, she still found herself in awe of the gargantuan goddess. She blushed intensely as she thought about how best to relax and rejuvenate the massive, shredded blond laying sprawled before her.

Kelly focussed her thoughts. “Alright, if at any point you feel uncomfortable let me know, 'cause the goal here is actually to get you to relax.” Suzanne's bust, swelling and falling rapidly sent thrills through Kelly's core as she eased up to Suzanne's mighty legs. Cupping her hands gently around Suzanne's ankles, Kelly continued “Most likely, your internal muscles are over so stimulated and so pumped that they're cutting off some of the blood flow, so they can't recover properly.” Kelly forced herself to be calm, gently rubbing the front of Suzanne's shins. “So to help you relax I'm gonna give you a little massage, work up from your ankles and help the surrounding muscles relax. That okay?” she asked tenderly.

Suzanne wondered what a leg massage would do to calm her throbbing cunt, but didn't have the energy to complain. She nodded weakly before closing her eyes and dropping her head into the mattress, her biceps caressing the outside of her breasts as her hands desperately kneaded her loins. Kelly reached over and snatched one of the many towels from the side board, tenderly setting to drying off the blond goddess before her.

Michelle cooed softly as she watched, glad to see them getting to know each other. “Well, if the two of you are set-” her gaze swung lustily to Dan. “I might take some time to reacquaint myself with Dan!” She saw Dan's member swell harder at the mere suggestion.

He couldn't help but blush slightly at Michelle's advance. Before he could offer a reply, Michelle had wrapped his chest in her gargantuan arms and planted her lips on his. His weight lifted up with ease, Michelle moved him effortlessly to the other side of the bed. Placing him gently down, she slumped onto her side, resting her massive bust on his dripping wet chest. He inhaled sharply as Michelle's hand found his shaft, still slick with Suzanne's juices, and eased slowly down it.

“Miss me?” Michelle cooed, feeling Dan pulsing in her hand. She lifted her knee, opening her legs and exposing her magnificently powerful pussy. As Dan considered his answer, his cock aching for release, Michelle flexed her intimate muscles to limber herself up. “'Cause I' missed you!” she whispered, softly nibbling his ear lobe.

Dan's breath was fast, adrenaline pumping through his veins. With a wry grin, he whispered back to Michelle “I'll be honest, I'm not sure I'll be able to uh, last, as long as usual. Kelly and I have been thinking about you a lot and, with uhh-” his gaze bobbed up over Michelle's shoulder to the other pair, “-our warm-up-”

Michelle interrupted him, her tongue darting between his lips. After a long, passionate kiss, Michelle swung her leg over him, pressing his throbbing tip firmly against her pumped, trembling, muscular pussy. “Just shut up and give me all you've got!” she moaned softly.

A moment later she heaved her hips down, her dripping lips shuddering around his pulsing end. Her entire body seemed to surge with energy, her muscles pumping thicker and harder. Rocking her weight back, she eased his member deeper inside her, her intimate muscles being prised sensuously apart. As her lips reached the base of his shaft, she gripped him tight, sucking his massive, wet cock firmly inside her.

“Now pump that cock harder than you've ever pumped it!” she moaned, pressing her voluptuous bust down into his firm chest. She began flexing her cunt's insanely built muscles around his shaft, rippling waves of pressure sliding up his length. “Pump it so hard I can't help but come.”

As he acclimatised to the unreal tightness of her dripping wet pussy, his hands slid over her body. Massaging her colossal lats and globular shoulders. “Mmm, well are you gonna pump all these gorgeous muscles for me?”he asked, feeling a sweat begin to break out over her smooth, flawless skin.

She grinned. Clasping her hands behind his head, she wrapped her soaked, hulking thighs around his legs. Her body swelled on her command, mountains of shredded, feminine muscle flexing around him, holding him snug against her. Her eyes dared him to comment, her body quivering with power and carnal energy. She flexed her pussy tightly, but decided to save its full power for when she wanted to finish him.

He closed his eyes, gasping as he strained to control himself. The sensation of Michelle's muscles becoming wet, sliding erotically over his own flesh was mind blowing. Michelle only grew bolder atop him, her pecs pumping and flexing to massage her swollen bust over his chest. Dan pressed his cheek against Michelle's, his hands straining to reach around her massive chest and heaving bust to clasp together.

With a loud grunt, his body went rigid. His powerful legs straightened, his core crunched and his arms heaved Michelle down on top of him. Instantly his cock hardened as his blood pressure spiked.  Michelle felt his pulsing member begin to thicken inside her, swelling out against her tightly flexed cunt. A flash of indignation shot through Michelle's core, astonished that he would dare to try to overwhelm her. She threw her reservations away and flexed her throbbing, vaginal muscles as hard as she could manage.

Her loins began to vibrate around him, phenomenal, sensual power shivering from her hulking pussy. Her body responded in kind, a burst of adrenaline rushing through her veins. She moaned loudly, writhing in pleasure as her magnificent form dominated him, massaging against him as she gasped, swelling her massive chest even larger. Yet even as she felt her muscles swell, her blood thundering through her engorged veins, her body growing harder and larger with her efforts, she couldn't stop his girth expanding slowly within her.

She gasped, straining desperately, crunching her waist down around him, determined to hold him. Her shredded abs and obliques rutted and squeezed against each other, shuddering desperately as they crushed around her core. The bulging mounds of her biceps pressed tighter around Dan, as her massive forearms pulled his head down into her heaving bust. Sweat poured down her frame, her gargantuan quads flexing against his, dwarfing his powerful legs as she bounced herself up and down, the sheets beneath them growing wetter by the second.

She strained to keep her intimate muscles flexed, throbbing with power, eagerly awaiting Dan's reaction. The mere seconds more that he would withstand her would be testament to the magnificence of her cunt, the hours of teasing and fucking him to follow her reward for the years of hard work to grow such incredibly powerful muscles.

Amazingly, not only did Dan resist her, his cock was still swelling, fraction by fraction. To her shock, Michelle found the orgasmic shiver of her muscles matched... and then outdone as more and more blood thundered through Dan's colossal column. She gasped, her eyes widening as her pussy was slowly overwhelmed. She fucked harder and more frantically, her sweat lubricated body crushing harder around him as she desperately tried to hold him at bay.
In an instant, her self control shattered, every muscle from her knees to her shoulders spasming uncontrollably as an apocalyptically powerful orgasm erupted from deep inside her. The crushing tightness of her lips around the base of his thick cock still wasn't enough to stop a torrent of her juices from gushing out around him, dousing their hips, legs and the bed with her hot, silken love.

He remained hard, his rod utterly rigid within her. Michelle could barely calm herself as the divine sensation of his member continued to stimulate every ounce of thick, throbbing muscle around it. Her husky voice whimpered her appreciation for his massive talent. “Well, if you're gonna be like that...” she intoned lustily. He felt her body re-tighten around him, wrapping him up like a python, powerfully squeezing and massaging his flesh. “Then I'm not gonna hold back either!” she moaned, her hazel eyes staring deep into his soul.

She threw caution to the wind, her hips frantically riding him. She forced every gargantuan muscle on her hulking body to flex, forcing blood into her limbs, her veins, her hulking, shredded cunt. Her chest heaving deeply and erotically with her breath, her body flushed with sweat and power, it was only a matter of time before she overwhelmed him.

He grinned, closing his eyes and forcing his limbs to stay tense. He wondered how long he could withstand the divine stimulation of her heavenly body as she began to rut back and forth more and more along his length.


Meanwhile, Suzanne was still desperately clutching and kneading at her trembling pussy. Kelly had moved her hands up from Suzanne's jutting calves and began to knead the thick, bulbous heads of her hulking quads. Suzanne had yet to realise that the tension pulsing through her lower legs was receding with Kelly's sensuous caress.

Kelly gazed down longingly at the hulking legs before her, resisting the urge to kiss the blond's gargantuan quads. Suzanne whimpered softly as Kelly's finger tips slid up over her legs, squeezing and teasing her hulking, trembling muscles. Feeling Suzanne's massive legs quiver and flex in her hands, Kelly squeezed back harder, massaging the tension slowly away. Dutifully, lovingly, Kelly plied every inch of Suzanne's massive legs with her divine touch. Once her legs finally stopped twitching, the quivering tension receding, Kelly's attentions moved up the blond's statuesque frame.

Suzanne continued to writhe, wriggling slowly and erotically on the bed. Kelly slipped her hands slowly up, over the blond's shapely hips to caress Suzanne's lower arms. Even as she pawed at her crotch, Kelly began to squeeze her powerful, shredded forearms. Kelly grinned as she felt Suzanne's muscles flexing and sliding beneath her smooth, flawless skin. Try as she might, Kelly couldn't stop her muscular cunt from lurching wide open as she gazed up at the shredded goddess writhing before her.

She watched Suzanne's ample breasts squeeze against each other, trembling and bouncing as Suzanne's thickly muscled arms rubbed past them. Kelly's pussy ached for something to swallow as she gazed at Suzanne's heaving cleavage, Suzanne's massive, thick pecs flexing and drawing her heaving breasts together.

Kelly forced her breath deeper and slower, flexing the toned lips of her pussy together. She tried to will her loins to calm down, her pussy already dripping with anticipation. She focussed on the task at hand, kneading at Suzanne's arms, easing her sensual touch powerfully up Suzanne's frame. She worked up the thick, bulging length of Suzanne's  massive arms, delighting in the sensation of Suzanne's flexing biceps and massive triceps shuddering in her hands.

She worshipped Suzanne's upper arms, swinging her knee over the blond's waist, straddling over her. Lovingly, she plied her sensual touch over Suzanne's massive, pumpkin shoulders, before working over to her taut, pumped traps.

Suzanne opened her eyes, the realisation of how much calmer her body had become under Kelly's touch surprising her. Kelly smiled back earnestly, her bust gently kissing against Suzanne's for a moment. “Almost there.” Kelly whispered, her palms smoothing down to Suzanne's throbbing pectorals. She worked the heels of her palms over the thick pads of Suzanne's pecs, soft moans of over stimulation slipping from Suzanne's pouting lips.

As Kelly worked, Suzanne's whimpers began to soften, deepening in pitch as the massive slabs of muscle swelling out from her chest began to relax. Suzanne lifted her head, her gaze settling back on Kelly as she panted deeply. She was thoroughly unsure of what to make of this beautiful brunette. A twinge of jealousy sparked in her chest as she thought about the time Kelly and Dan had spent with Michelle over the past months. The feeling disappeared as quickly as it had arrived as her thick, heavy pecs being stretched and relaxed suddenly brought her back into the moment.

Kelly resisted the urge to nuzzle her face into Suzanne's heaving cleavage. Her longing to kiss Suzanne's full, pert breasts and taste her shredded, rippling pecs gave her pause. Her thick, powerful lips again yawned wide with lust, only to be flexed determinedly closed once more. Letting out a long, controlled sigh, Kelly shuffled slowly down the bed, her palms sliding around the blond's bust to rest on Suzanne's shredded stomach.

With Suzanne still wriggling around, her hulking arms blocked Kelly's access to her shredded obliques. A gentle smile on her divine features, Kelly gently slipped her hands around Suzanne's hands and tenderly eased them to rest on the bed. Suzanne's core still twitching, her cobblestone abs and tight, toned pussy still trembled from Dan's earlier stimulation. Suzanne's hands balled up into fists, clutching desperately at the bed sheets.

The blond's entire upper body flexed intensely, moaning softly at the uncontrolled feeling fizzing around her core. As Kelly's hands began to ply their magic over her rippling, shredded obliques and abs, Suzanne found herself spreading her massive legs wide. Her pussy wide open, screaming for attention, aching for Kelly's hands to soothe her loins. Suzanne only gripped the bed sheets tighter, determined to control herself.

Long seconds passed. The moaning through Suzanne's plump lips softened slightly as the thick, shredded muscles wrapped around her waist found themselves kneaded into tender submission. Her inner core still throbbing manically, her knees slipped further up the bed, her hulking thighs in a perfect split to her sides. She lifted her head to gaze down the bed at the brunette in quiet curiosity.

“So, now that the rest of your body's much calmer, I'm gonna move onto your pussy, okay?” Kelly asked softly, her hands gently caressing down to Suzanne's inner thighs.

'Oh my god will you just get in me already!' Suzanne snarled in her mind. Her body shuddered with anticipation and lust, screaming for relief. She nodded briefly, repressing the urge to leap on top of Kelly or stuff her self with Kelly's fist and forearm.

Kelly beamed as she turned her head back to Suzanne's trembling lips. Her heart skipped a beat at the sight of the perfect, tight lips twitching and trembling wide open for her. Smoothing the heels of her palms up and down from Suzanne's hulking inner thighs, up to her shredded abs, she let her thumbs lightly caress Suzanne's tight, trembling lips. Soft trembling moans slipping from her mouth, Suzanne welcomed the sensation of Kelly's hands cupping her crotch and beginning to massage her firm, dripping loins.

Kelly focussed on working her thumbs firmly up and down Suzanne's toned lips, suppressing the urge to to wrap her plump lips around Suzanne's tight, quivering clit. Slowly, kneading and massaging, Kelly began to slip her thumbs inside the writhing blond goddess. Her fingers fanned out and teasing Suzanne's crotch, her thumbs powerfully massaged inside. Suzanne sat bolt upright, her massive frame pumping larger as her pussy convulsed and squeezed around Kelly's digits.

Suzanne's chest shuddered as she gasped, her voluptuous breasts jiggling atop her massive, flexing pecs. Her cunt ached, desperate for release, but the cramping within her was finally beginning to subside, melting away under Kelly's affections. She bit her bottom lip to stop herself from yelping as her aching was replaced with sensual, incredible pleasure. Her toned, vaginal muscles began to calm, the angry throbbing of her pulse through her intimate muscles finally beginning to subside.

Kelly gazed up, assessing Suzanne's needs and gently changing the focus of her attentions. Teasing and squeezing, her thumbs delved deeper inside the buxom blond, finally releasing the clamping tension. Suzanne moaned, deep and loud, finally relaxing. Suzanne's loins at last beginning to calm, she gazed down at the brunette at her crotch. Instinctively, she reached out and began running her hands through Kelly's hair.

Kelly continued to massage Suzanne's pussy, beaming up. Catching Suzanne's gaze, seeing the relief and calm oozing through her expression, Kelly blushed deeply. “Feeling better?” she asked eagerly. Suzanne closed her eyes and smiled, nodding back calmly. The brunette tenderly kissed the base of Suzanne's abs, thrilled to have helped the gorgeous, blond titan. Feeling Suzanne's hands guide her head lower, Kelly cooed softly. She began to peck a soft trail of kisses down Suzanne's perfectly smooth crotch and down onto Suzanne's tight, trembling clit. Kelly thought to comment on how perfectly smooth and hairless Suzanne's crotch was, and was her entire body for that matter... a question for later perhaps.

“Do you mind if I, carry on a little?” Kelly asked, her lips puckering around the cute, pulsing nub, gently kissing and teasing.

Suzanne's whole body shuddered with pleasure, Kelly's thumbs kneading her G-spot with incredible technique. 'Fuck it, why not.' Suzanne thought to herself. She was trying to decide how to get back over with Dan and prove she could handle him, but Kelly was giving her a welcome break while she thought.

To her surprise, coherent thought was quickly rendered impossible. As Kelly worshipped her cunt, Suzanne's arousal surged, her focus drawn in on the incredible, pleasure spreading from her powerful, sensuous touch. The euphoria suddenly careening through her core irritated her no end.

She was a colossus, a titan, an icon. Her name was known world wide as a film star and model and she'd been the top seeded bodybuilder in the world. How was this woman, barely more than half her weight overwhelming her with such ease?

She threw her massive chest back onto the bed, pulling her flowing, golden hair back from her face. She hardened her body, demanding it obey her. Her mind set changed, concentrating as she would when she stepped out on stage for bodybuilding competitions. 'Hands behind my head, elbows out, legs spread wide... Ab and thigh it is.'

She dug her heels into the mattress, stretching her pedicured toes down to draw her jutting calves tight. Her swollen hamstrings fought against her massive quads, flexing to an obscene fullness that firmly held Kelly's chest in place between her legs. Her midsection changed from a gentle rolling landscape of subtle, plump mounds, to a jutting mountain range of deep ravines and shuddering peaks. As her crotch heaved up against Kelly's face, her gargantuan chest heaved down. Bursting out from her tight waist, her lats splayed wide, sweeping up toward her colossal arms.

Nestled tightly between Suzanne's massive quads, Kelly was only spurred on, working her lips and tongue around Suzanne's tight, pulsing clit. Even if she'd been willing to draw her attention up, she would barely have been able to see the hulking swells of striated muscle bulging from Suzanne's massive arms behind Suzanne's trembling, heaving bust.

Suzanne grimaced, squeezing her pussy tight around Kelly's thumbs, determined to rein in her pleasure. Baring her teeth, she strained, swelling every ounce of shredded muscle on her body, desperate to delay her orgasm. Yet as the seconds passed, Kelly kneading inside her, massaging her loins, caressing and sucking her trembling nub, the sexual pleasure merely intensified, swelling out through her core.

Suzanne couldn't stop herself. With a feminine grunt, her wide, shapely hips popped up, propelled by her tightly clenched glutes. Her tight pussy shuddered as a gout of her juices burst out through her lips. From Kelly's chest to her neck, she was drenched by the explosion of Suzanne's fluids.

“Fuck!” Suzanne snarled, her hands angrily braced against the top of her colossal thighs, panting heavily.

Kelly beamed, thrilled to have elicited such a huge response from Suzanne. She deftly snatched a fresh towel from the bedside table, mopping away the fluids dripping down from her chin to her breasts. Moments later, she folded it up and placed it over Suzanne's crotch. She leaned down and placed her mouth against the towel before gently breathing a slow, warm breath through it. Suzanne moaned at the pleasing, warm sensation as her wet crotch was quickly and tenderly dried off.

Kelly tossed away the towel and prowled carefully up and over Suzanne's colossal form. Biting her lower lip, she gazed longingly at the blond goddess. “So, you feeling better?” she whispered quietly. Kelly's face dropped as she saw the frustrated expression spread across Suzanne's angelic features. Instinctively, she lowered he body against Suzanne, gently caressing one of Suzanne's gargantuan lats. “Hey, you okay?” she asked with concern.

Suzanne's eyes shot wide open as she felt Kelly's thickly muscled lips pressing tenderly against her own tight pussy. Suddenly she felt a pang of shame, Kelly's thick, powerful lips pressing gently against her toned, tight pussy. 'What the fuck?' she thought incredulously. 'Her pussy's almost a big as Michelle's!' As much as she tried to hide it, her face flushed red with embarrassment.

She forced a smile on her face. “Oh, it's nothing.” she replied unconvincingly, her gaze turning away.

Kelly's hand came to rest on Suzanne's shoulder, imploring Suzanne to meet her gaze. “Hey.” she whispered softly. As their eyes met, they both paused, the pair blushing even deeper. Kelly softly continued, her heart fluttering with deep attraction in her chest. “I know... I know you weren't expecting us to um... interrupt you this morning, and if we've made you at all uncomfortable...” Kelly bit her lower lip, her pulse thundering through her chest, her core, her powerful, hungry cunt. “I just... if I can do anything...” Her hands slipped down Suzanne's frame, gently caressing Suzanne's shredded obliques.

As Kelly's crotch shifted against her, Suzanne again felt a flare of jealousy, anger and inadequacy. “No!” Suzanne stated more firmly than she intended.

Kelly flinched in surprise. “Sorry.” she whispered. Her face suddenly ashen at being rebuffed, she clambered quickly backwards.

Suzanne snatched out her hand, holding Kelly's wrist gently to prevent her from scurrying away. “That's not...” she paused, sighing with confusion and embarrassment. Her mind raced for an excuse as to her rude reply, her face twisted gently with regret. Another loud, quavering, orgasmic moan from Michelle drew a half truth to the forefront of her mind. “I'm just... not used to guys who can... outlast me.” She said, a wistful smile overlaid on her face.

Kelly slowly brought her face back up, the warmth of Suzanne's digits about her forearm reassuring her. “Well... if you're feeling refreshed, I'm sure Dan would be more than happy to uh, go another round with you?” She replied coyly. She glanced up, smiling shyly at Suzanne. “Can I ask them if you can, cut in, so to speak?” her face lighting up eagerly.

Feeling her cunt shudder with lust, Suzanne couldn't help but smile. “Alright.” she replied, still biting down against her insecurities. She watched as Kelly scampered away over the vast width of the bed.

Dan was flat on his back, Michelle riding him cowboy style, her breath roaring in and out of her, flexing and posing from her seated position atop him.  Sweat ran down her frame, trickling off her obscenely engorged muscles. The writhing pair both shimmered in the light, a mixture of their sweat and Michelle's intimate juices having drenched each other and the bed around them. Kelly appeared at Michelle's side, her hand slipping onto Michelle's flexing cunt, pushing her instantly to another orgasm. Michelle roared with passion, her thick, muscular cunt gushing over Dan's diamond hard obelisk of flesh.

After Michelle's roar had died down she took her time to catch her breath, panting and gasping deeply. Kelly watched Michelle's breasts heaving several inches up and down with each lung-full of air that Michelle desperately sucked in. Finally, Michelle turned to Kelly and with a laugh said; “You know I was trying to get him to come before me, right?”

Kelly giggled, kissing Michelle's vast shoulder, her hands tenderly caressing Michelle's enormous, lubricated frame. “Sorry.” she crooned, “-but Suzanne was wondering if she could work in a set or two.” Kelly's hand was back caressing Michelle's bulging, wet pussy, emphasising exactly what she meant.

Michelle's body was massively pumped, her muscles aching from her intense session with Dan. She looked past Kelly to the Valkyrie lounging on her bed, reaching out her hand to beckon Suzanne over. A quick glance back at Dan and she mouthed “I'll get you back later!” Suzanne's hand slipped into her own and she eased her monumental frame up. As his tip neared her swollen, muscular lips, she slowed, easing his bulbous head out carefully. A trickle of Michelle's juices dribbled out of her hulking pussy, a silken strand linking it to Dan's swollen cock for a split second, before it trailed down his shaft to the mattress.

Michelle moaned happily through her deep, heavy breathing, her pussy squeezing itself closed as she lay herself down beside Dan. Suzanne eyed her questioningly. “Can I get a little space?” she asked teased playfully.

Michelle laughed musically, her entire body thrumming with an aching, swollen power. “And give up this view? Not a chance!” she beamed back at Suzanne. “Come on, show us your technique!” she added, coaxing Kelly to snuggle up against her.

Suzanne stifled a laugh. “Alright then.” She gazed down at Dan, surveying his powerful, sculpted physique, his rapidly heaving chest, his throbbing, pulsing cock, deciding how best to approach. She bent over, lowering her head as if to kiss him.

As his head craned up to reciprocate, she slid her body further up, smothering his face in her heaving bust. Her arms quickly wrapped around his head, firmly cocooning his head in her flesh. She writhed softly, playing his features against her firm, supple breasts, slipping her knee over his waist to straddle him. His hands slipped around her massive shoulders, firmly massaging her massive deltoids.

As his shaft swung up, bumping against her huge, sculpted ass, she let out a satisfied moan. She guided his head up, her sultry gaze peering deep into him. Craning her hips up, reaching her tight, trembling pussy for the tip his his cock, she slipped her hands from his head to the mattress and planted her feet out wide.

A moment later, her arms exploded, thrusting her body upright as the mattress lurched back beneath  all of them. His beating, quivering member pressed firmly against her lips, she let her body press down against him. Again, her tight, trembling cunt strained to swallow his girth, but she heaved her weight down, her fingers teasing her lips apart.

With a loud, primal moan, his shaft eased into her, her pussy already aching from their earlier workout. Michelle and Kelly both cooed softly, watching Suzanne's outrageously shredded abs swell out as Dan's throbbing shaft pressed deeper inside. Kelly watched on enraptured, clutching tighter around Michelle as she nibbled at Michelle's enormous delt.

Michelle stroked her own abs as she gazed lovingly at Suzanne's sculpted waistline, the smile on her face widening. “So, you getting a good work out now?” she quipped between massive breaths.

Suzanne gasped, desperate not to come until she had at least swallowed his entire length. With just half of him enveloped, she reached down to his hips and heaved him up, driving his enormity inside herself. As his crotch bumped firmly against hers, she let out a long, quavering moan. Her legs splayed out, the enormous face of her inner thighs twitching with power and pleasure. “Oh shit!” she moaned breathily. “Fuck!”

Drawing her arms in, she pushed her body, her muscles pumping and flexing tightly. Sweat began to trickle down her flesh, catching on the swollen veins and shredded chords of muscle bulging out of every inch of her flesh. Her hands still clamped around his hips, she gave him a colossal most muscular pose, crushing her core as tightly as she could around his throbbing shaft. Pressure surged through her body, tearing at her bones, shredding her bulging muscles as she chased the burn.

Overcome, she jarred her hips down as another orgasm erupted from deep within her, dousing his hips with her love once again. Gasping, she ran her hands over the puddles of liquid pooled in the ridges between Dan's abs. She began breathily oiling herself up, paying particular attention to her colossal thighs before Michelle interjected; “It's a great core work out, right?”

Suzanne nodded, his hot, steely length radiating pleasure through her tight, quivering abdomen. “Yeah. But you know-” she flattened her palms against her thighs, caressing the obscenely shredded slabs of pumped, swollen muscle. “-today's a leg day.” She brought her gasping gaze back to Dan. “You think you could help me work these babies?” she asked, lustily rubbing her hulking thighs.

Michelle giggled. “He's not heavy enough to work those thighs. He's barely 300 pounds!”

“Well, yeah, two seventy.” he added quickly.

Michelle heaved herself quickly up, dragging Kelly up too. Michelle swung her massive leg over Dan, straddling him and pressing her front against Suzanne's. Pulling Kelly around, Suzanne found Kelly nervously pressed against her back. Kelly legs were spread wide, her crotch perched at the top of Suzanne's thick, meaty ass. Feeling Suzanne's sweating back, a wall of solid, flexing, jutting muscle pressing back into her body, Kelly surged to the brink of another orgasm.

“Now, I know it's still a little light for you, but four fifteen-” Michelle pointed a thumb at her self, “-two seventy-” she pressed her pussy against Suzanne's, a less than subtle gesture to Dan's massive cock, “-and two fifty.” she finished, teasing at Kelly's arms and pressing the comparatively more slender brunette into Suzanne's back. “Makes for a total of over nine hundred pounds.” She grinned seductively, planting a tender kiss on Suzanne's cheek. “The only question now is; how many reps can you manage?” she kissed Suzanne's lips before she could respond.

Suzanne was cocooned. Hote, wet muscle and boob wrapped around almost every last inch of her upper body. Firm, massaging hands and powerful, flexing muscles kneaded her flesh with mind blowing, sensuous fervour. Dan's shaft still throbbed, utterly rigid inside her, it's pounding vibrations stimulating her core. Kelly hooked her ankles against Suzanne's massive glutes, her legs coiled against the back of her Suzanne's hulking, dripping thighs.

Michelle hooked her ankles beneath Dan's lower back, wrapping her arms around Suzanne's shoulders and transferring some of her weight against Suzanne's chest. “Squat!” She whispered, her nose caressing tenderly along the length of Suzanne's.

Practically at the cusp of euphoria again, Suzanne hyperventilated, sweat tracing down her heaving chest. She grabbed a desperate, passionate kiss from Michelle and powered her self up. Her quads juddered thicker, her glutes swelled and bunched tightly as they easily powered their combined forms up. Trapped in between Michelle and Kelly, entwined in their hot, sweat laden forms, skin sliding over skin, massaging her flesh, her cunt filled with Dan's monolithic, vibrating tool, Suzanne had never felt such an overwhelming sensation of unbridled carnal pleasure or power.

Grabbing Michelle's waist, Suzanne heaved her lover bodily into her self, every last ounce of muscle on her frame exploding to a fullness she had never imagined. Her screaming orgasm literally shook the room, her strenuous exertion causing her musculature to shudder erotically. As Suzanne's pussy squirted with mind blowing ecstasy, Kelly instantly succumbed as well, the sensation of Suzanne's thick, lubricated ass heaving unstoppably into Kelly's muscular cunt too much to resist. Suzanne's scream of pleasure was joined by Kelly's, the room echoing to their harmonies as come squirted down over their hips and down to the sheets below.

Michelle was laughing with joy. Dan squirmed beneath her, his waist wriggling against her obscenely muscular legs. Suzanne's juices were spurting out of her pussy, warm, silken fluid lubricating Michelle's throbbing pussy as she massaged it erotically against her lovers. Suzanne was now cranking out squats, her hips thrusting powerfully up and down, roaring with pleasure.

Suzanne's colossal thighs and ass were so swollen with power, so pumped with lactic acid, so vascular and sweaty that she could have brought her self to orgasm literally just by squatting. With the three others clung tightly to her, filling her, crushing their powerful oiled bodies against her, every new orgasm was instantly the most intense of her life, screaming with unbridled power and ecstasy.

Feeling Suzanne squeeze her tighter, Michelle began pumping her pussy even bigger, flexing her massive lips and sucking on Suzanne's tight, beautiful clit. Suzanne squealed in response, shifting Michelle's weight to just one magnificent arm. Her other arm thrust down, her powerful fingers darting into Michelle's soaking wet cunt and masterfully stimulating Michelle's g-spot.

Dan grimaced, the length of his body rigid as he desperately clung on. Suzanne felt divine around him, her cunt shifting and flexing tighter with every squat from her powerful legs. He could feel her juices dripping down around his hips. His erection throbbed larger as his discipline waned, squeezing against her the tight walls of her cunt.

Beneath Suzanne and Kelly's screams, he could hear Michelle moaning louder. He glanced up at the fortress of muscle jutting out from her back and almost lost control, the landscape of bulging, sweating muscle swept across her back writhing with unfathomable power. Michelle finally lent her voice to the chorus of euphoric cries and Dan watched as her back erupted into a jutting, angular mountain range of shuddering, quivering muscle.

It was too much.

Instantly, his cock thundered inside Suzanne, an explosion of pressure and tension released. Suzanne felt his load burst along his length and thump up inside her. Instantly she screamed in triumph, her orgasm re-doubling as her muscles flexed and swelled even larger. Michelle and Kelly both clutched around her tighter, coming intensely with her, an orgy of feminine muscle flexing and crushing, quaking with power as sweat and come poured down their perfect figures.

After long, long seconds, their screams of pleasure finally died down to leave them all panting deeply, fluid pouring off their bodies and soaking the bed beneath them. Suzanne strode several paces to a dry spot on the sheets and lowered them all slowly back to the mattress, her dripping chest swollen with pride, her loins utterly sated.

Michelle quickly rolled back, sliding off Dan to lie beside him. As Suzanne hunched forward, Kelly continued to massage her flesh, soothing and relaxing her, further rewarding her for her impressive display. Dan's cock was still pumped and solid inside her, unable to relax with Suzanne's shredded core still panting around him.

Kelly reached her head forward and pecked a delicate kiss on Suzanne's cheek before she slipped down Suzanne's gasping, sweating form and made for the pile of towels on the dresser across the room. With her legs still spread wide, Suzanne began to stand up, slowly easing his cock out of her. His massive, vein covered length still massaged the tight walls of her pussy, making her tremble with pleasure as she drew herself up.

As his bulbous tip popped out, her tight, wet lips slapped back together, releasing a final splash of her intimate fluids down his shaft, catching her off guard and making her moan. She staggered a few paces over the bed and steadied herself, gazing down at the other three now sprawled on the bed. Kelly had handed out some towels, and the three were happily drying themselves and each other off. Michelle coaxed Suzanne down, whipping a towel around Suzanne's sodden hips and teasing her back to the bed. Michelle was happy for any excuse to run her hands over Suzanne's physique and lovingly worshipped every last inch of her flesh with the soft caress of the fluffy beach towel.


A minute later, the towels tossed away to a heap near the door, Michelle pulled her blond lover tight to herself, relaxing into the soft, plush bed. Dan's cock had finally relaxed and he lay close by, Kelly wrapped snugly around him.

Michelle began to giggle, her huge shoulder heaving beneath Suzanne's cheek. “What?” Suzanne whispered tiredly, ready to lapse back into a well deserved slumber.

Michelle smiled broadly, her hazel eyes gazing blankly at the ceiling. “Well, that was a fun half hour... what're we doing with the rest of the day?”